apparent_a virtue_n come_v not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o god_n or_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n as_o of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v well_o on_o gal._n 2._o paul_n demonstrate_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o wrought_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v also_o by_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n ......_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o excellent_a follower_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n but_o another_o cephas_n ..._o but_o hear_v most_o wise_a man_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o peter_n as_o ignorant_a what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o willing_o do_v admit_v reproof_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o other_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n on_o eph._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o we_o he_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o wont_a custom_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o error_n from_o which_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n stick_v in_o they_o so_o great_a power_n be_v requisite_a that_o so_o great_a power_n scarce_o appear_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a with_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o convert_v not_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o by_o persuade_v with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o miraculous_a work_n he_o say_v therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o great_a power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o unto_o light_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v draw_v we_o from_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o virtue_n on_o cap._n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n stray_v soul_n and_o addict_v to_o sin_n then_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o at_o these_o word_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v he_o say_v he_o put_v in_o this_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n wonder_v at_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o save_v by_o your_o travel_n or_o work_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n as_o for_o your_o work_n certain_o you_o be_v worthy_a of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n on_o cap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o parent_n may_v bring_v their_o child_n into_o obedience_n if_o you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v your_o child_n obedient_a unto_o you_o bring_v they_o unto_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v not_o let_v monk_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o especial_o of_o he_o who_o converse_v in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o more_o help_n as_o who_o be_v drive_v among_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o thy_o child_n both_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v learn_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o if_o thou_o breed_v thy_o child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o heathen_n they_o will_v learn_v very_o bad_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o 1_o thess_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o soul_n be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o come_v first_o a_o depart_a that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o he_o call_v a_o depart_a because_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v cause_v many_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n ...._o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o god_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o all_o church_n every_o where_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o be_v he_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v make_v such_o great_a work_n and_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v all_o man_n ...._o what_o withhold_v that_o be_v hinder_v but_o what_o be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o opinion_n john_n chrysostom_n agree_v for_o unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v antichrist_n can_v have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v paul_n have_v express_v this_o dark_o for_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a empire_n will_v be_v take_v away_o short_o they_o present_o will_v have_v bury_v he_o quick_a as_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o they_o wish_v the_o overthrow_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n ...._o only_o he_o that_o with_o hold_n shall_v withhold_v ...._o that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v he_o come_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o no_o man_n will_v easy_o submit_v himself_o unto_o another_o but_o when_o this_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v begin_v another_o dominion_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v he_o he_o will_v pervert_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o other_o monarchy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o by_o another_o before_o the_o height_n of_o the_o roman_n ...._o so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o some_o understand_v otherwise_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o think_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o bless_a chrysostom_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v thou_o see_v how_o to_o search_v curious_o into_o divine_a thing_n turn_v into_o blasphemy_n for_o it_o be_v injurious_a against_o god_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o think_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o dispensation_n on_o cap._n 3._o one_o may_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o priest_n because_o what_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o bishop_n belong_v unto_o priest_n for_o these_o be_v command_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v inferior_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o only_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a amendment_n say_v he_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o he_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o wish_v neither_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n for_o that_o be_v perfection_n seek_v advice_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o want_v i_o and_o since_o he_o write_v of_o such_o read_n unto_o timothy_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o which_o have_v need_v of_o this_o spirit_n and_o observe_v how_o we_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v help_v we_o on_o heb._n 9_o so_o and_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v by_o who_o be_v he_o offer_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o ...._o why_o say_v he_o of_o many_o and_o not_o of_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o christ_n death_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o perdition_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o man_n perish_v not_o and_z and_z it_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o so_o they_o
from_o she_o and_o apollinaris_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o flesh_n only_o and_o never_o assume_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o pelagius_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v without_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n without_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o preach_v he_o not_o as_o truth_n show_v he_o but_o as_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o therefore_o be_v become_v stranger_n from_o the_o redeemer_n they_o do_v expect_v nothing_o certain_o but_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o song_n of_o song_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o refutation_n of_o another_o book_n write_v by_o julian_n his_o epistle_n to_o celanen_n in_o campania_n a_o pelagian_a for_o a_o taste_n behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o page_n julian_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o arbitrement_n of_o freewill_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n what_o we_o will_v albeit_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v perfect_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o traveller_n may_v walk_v on_o foot_n but_o with_o less_o turmoil_n without_o doubt_n if_o they_o ride_v on_o a_o horse_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o say_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o only_o can_v behold_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n who_o instruction_n and_o piety_n have_v make_v wise_a forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o idiot_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v then_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a when_o he_o say_v they_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v without_o letter_n and_o idiot_n do_v admire_v and_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o generous_a love_n ingraft_v in_o we_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o unto_o our_o last_o old_a age_n lean_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v continue_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o its_o vigour_n certain_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v in_o these_o word_n beda_n confute_v both_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v on_o luke_n 1_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v saby_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o god_n be_v honour_v by_o our_o work_n when_o all_o that_o we_o do_v well_o or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o give_v it_o not_o all_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o evil_a we_o do_v we_o depute_v it_o only_o unto_o our_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v on_o cant._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v build_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o peace_n and_o one_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v a_o dove_n and_o she_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o because_o she_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o also_o be_v perfect_v by_o receive_v all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o restrain_v or_o subject_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o de_fw-fr tabernac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n metaphorical_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o on_o revel_n 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v foundation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o teacher_n or_o grace_n be_v mean_v when_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v foundation_n of_o foundation_n here_o be_v no_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o prayer_n on_o prov._n chap._n 2._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n of_o christ_n redemption_n on_o 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o they_o only_o unto_o who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n john_n do_v write_v but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o first_o elect_v unto_o the_o last_o who_o shall_v be_v bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o write_v express_o against_o the_o donatist_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v the_o restriction_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n and_o when_o he_o limit_v the_o propitation_n unto_o the_o elect_n he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v behold_v how_o john_n observe_v that_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v certain_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o great_a man_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o secret_n of_o mystery_n from_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o your_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n than_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o do_v the_o head_n make_v request_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o miseration_n and_o he_o add_v the_o just_a because_o the_o just_a advocate_n will_v not_o plead_v unjust_a cause_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o just_a one_o defend_v we_o in_o judgement_n if_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o unjust_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_a who_o now_o by_o tear_n be_v earnest_n saevit_fw-la against_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n here_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o intercession_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o head_n for_o all_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o perseverance_n he_o say_v on_o col._n 4._o at_o the_o end_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o what_o else_o do_v he_o promise_v but_o perseverance_n till_o the_o end_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o without_o offence_n do_v he_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o perseverance_n in_o good_a until_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n beda_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n as_o a_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o alone_o even_o though_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o on_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v stand_v the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v elect_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v because_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o who_o be_v
and_o adoptive_a where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o produce_v their_o testimony_n where_o they_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n distinguish_v christ_n sonship_n and_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spanish_a missal_n he_o touch_v they_o not_o as_o if_o that_o missal_n be_v nothing_o nevertheless_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spanish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o proper_a missal_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o whereas_o elipant_n have_v allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n alcwin_n lib._n 1._o say_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n prophet_n have_v fail_v unto_o thy_o perverseness_n thou_o feign_a a_o new_a prophet_n speak_v according_a to_o thy_o error_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v that_o sentence_n which_o book_n bless_v jerom_n and_o isidore_n do_v witness_n that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v dubious_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o ptolemeus_n evergetes_n be_v king_n in_o lib._n 2._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v holy_a father_n raze_v raze_v quick_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o give_v wheat_n unto_o his_o family_n find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o these_o letter_n these_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v thou_o by_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n if_o we_o join_v these_o two_o testimony_n we_o see_v that_o alcwin_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o book_n for_o scripture_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o lib._n 4._o the_o original_n of_o these_o evil_n which_o beget_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o impiety_n be_v this_o while_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n be_v weigh_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o miss-thinking_a man_n in_o their_o temerarious_a pride_n not_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o meaning_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o meaning_n after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o otherwise_o then_o the_o respect_n of_o truth_n carry_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a unto_o any_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o to_o find_v this_o by_o the_o comment_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a in_o their_o ungodly_a temerity_n and_o froward_a blindness_n to_o draw_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o error_n which_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o misery_n if_o thou_o father_n elipant_n have_v consider_v with_o a_o prudent_a mind_n and_o humble_a search_n thou_o have_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o this_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virtut_o &_o vitis_fw-la which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o uvido_z a_o count_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o ca._n 5._o saying_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a blessedness_n for_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v continual_a read_v purify_v the_o soul_n breed_v fear_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n unto_o heavenly_a joy_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o shall_v frequent_o read_v and_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o read_v god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n because_o it_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o brink_v a_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n honest_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o read_v and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o fleshly_a meat_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v how_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n even_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n unto_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n turn_v the_o word_n into_o work_n certain_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blind_a man_n stumble_v often_o than_o he_o who_o see_v so_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n often_o than_o he_o who_o know_v it_o certain_o this_o man_n will_v not_o have_v consent_v unto_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o par._n ii_o be_v a_o homily_n in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctor_fw-la which_o quercitanus_n have_v mark_v to_o be_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o name_n of_o albin_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o augustin_n nor_o albin_n see_v that_o feast_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v write_v so_o clear_o that_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la biblioth_n say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o john_n calvin_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o alcvine_a but_o doctor_n james_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 50._o testify_v that_o ancient_a copy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n library_n at_o saint_n james_n and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n an._n 1525._o when_o calvin_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o write_v rich._n hoveden_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o beda_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o this_o adoration_n say_v he_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o some_o synodical_a act_n in_o name_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o prince_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 6._o ecbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a vanquish_a merceland_n kent_n essex_n and_o northumberland_n and_o then_o he_o command_v that_o land_n to_o be_v call_v anglia_fw-it and_o the_o inhabitant_n angle_n or_o english_a man_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 796._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o few_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n in_o france_n carloman_n assemble_v one_o which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o france_n a_o synod_n in_o france_n name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o my_o noble_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n have_v assemble_v an._n 742._o febr._n 19_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o my_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priest_n into_o a_o council_n and_o synod_n these_o be_v boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n reginfrid_n guntharius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o counsel_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v restore_v nota_fw-la which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n have_v be_v shatter_v and_o fall_v and_o how_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o perish_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o priest_n and_o noble_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o have_v also_o discharge_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o hunt_v and_o wander_v in_o wood_n with_o dog_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hawk_n nor_o falcon_n we_o have_v also_o decrce_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a
acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v badge_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o now_o i_o affiâ—e_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o my_o divulged_a book_n can_v testify_v that_o i_o be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n or_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nothing_o â—â—_o give_v or_o distribute_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o empty_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o albeit_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o that_o as_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n yet_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v those_o also_o for_o recommend_v his_o mercy_n and_o exhibit_v the_o gift_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o themselves_o confirm_v faith_n see_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o dispute_n continue_v and_o luther_n have_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o full_o i_o see_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v unite_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o any_o natural_a tie_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v enclose_v they_o local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proper_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o receiver_n but_o he_o do_v assert_v only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o between_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o virtue_n not_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o external_a thing_n by_o themselves_o but_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o do_v observe_v this_o it_o be_v my_o serious_a purpose_n to_o show_v and_o recommend_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o that_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o be_v true_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o teach_n right_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o impanation_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o any_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n neither_o attribute_v any_o save_a power_n unto_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o hold_v a_o substantial_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o reby_o they_o declare_v plain_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o presence_n and_o exhibition_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o institution_n without_o any_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o element_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o preach_v the_o save_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o noâ—_n of_o the_o external_a action_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_n enjoy_v it_o when_o with_o true_a faith_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o advanoe_v our_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o enjoy_v not_o it_o must_v be_v through_o our_o own_o fauâ—â—_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_a be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o unboubted_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n may_n grow_v we_o and_o all_o salvation_n may_v be_v perfect_v therefore_o who_o know_v this_o mystery_n can_v doubt_v that_o all_o who_o be_v religious_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o same_o partake_n have_v their_o â—aith_n into_o christ_n more_o confirm_v that_o be_v more_o full_a salvation_n not_o indeed_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o external_a action_n of_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o more_o grave_o and_o with_o the_o more_o religious_a ceremony_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n pious_a heart_n that_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o commove_v and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o embrace_v the_o tender_v communion_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o confidence_n and_o duty_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o either_o i_o in_o my_o former_a enâ—â—rations_n or_o other_o have_v write_v against_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o local_a enclose_v think_v not_o godly_a reader_n that_o those_o be_v against_o luther_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v right_o with_o he_o for_o those_o neither_o hold_n nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v use_v carry_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o themselves_o as_o even_o i_o think_v some_o time_n for_o which_o only_a cause_n i_o do_v carp_v at_o their_o word_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v any_o way_n more_o sound_a huldric_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o all_o that_o know_v he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o of_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o windicate_v the_o church_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o m._n luther_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n body_n either_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o be_v enclose_v local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v always_o allege_v against_o the_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o other_o those_o passage_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o those_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o signify_v and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o be_v so_o carry_v that_o when_o he_o will_v impugn_v only_o the_o impanation_n and_o local_a enclose_v or_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o absent_a than_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v rather_o give_v here_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v simple_o or_o whole_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n or_o that_o the_o symbol_n be_v give_v without_o or_o altogether_o empty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o himself_v profess_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v here_o treat_v about_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o apology_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o he_o there_o do_v maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o sometime_o when_o he_o will_v beware_v that_o man_n seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o aver_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o badge_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v help_v faith_n whence_o it_o it_o cleaâ—e_v that_o when_o he_o write_v sacrament_n do_v confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n thereby_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o themselves_o no_o power_n to_o strenghthen_v the_o conscience_n with_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o say_n the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n he_o allege_v that_o to_o confirm_v or_o increase_v faith_n be_v the_o work_n
history_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o year_n 600_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o show_v her_o deformation_n and_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o rise_n reign_v rage_n and_o begin-fall_a of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n gather_v out_o of_o divers_a writer_n of_o the_o several_a time_n and_o other_o history_n by_o alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scot_n congregation_n at_o rotterdam_n psalm_n iii_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v unto_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la evil_a shall_v be_v eschew_v the_o more_o ready_o if_o the_o beginning_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v know_v origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v make_v progress_n in_o philosophy_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o dispute_v of_o different_a opinion_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a reason_n among_o they_o so_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o christian_n who_o have_v most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n hague_n print_v by_o adrian_z vlack_a m._n dc_o lxii_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr to_o his_o highness_n william_n the_o iii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_z of_o orange_n count_n of_o nassaw_n catzenelbogen_n vianden_fw-mi dietz_n lingen_n moeurs_fw-fr bueren_n leerdam_n etc._n etc._n marquis_n of_o ter_z vere_n and_o vlissingen_n lord_n and_o baron_n of_o breda_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o land_n of_o kuyck_n die_v grimbergen_n herstall_n kranendonck_n warneston_n arlay_n noseroy_n s._n vijt_fw-la doesbourg_n polanen_n willemstadt_n niewart_n ysselstein_n s._n martensdijck_n geertruydenberg_n chasteau-regnard_a the_o high_a and_o lower_n swaluw_n naeldwijck_n etc._n etc._n viscount_n hereditary_a of_o antwerp_n and_o besançon_n etc._n etc._n marshal_n hereditary_n of_o holland_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o say_v the_o lord_z but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v certain_o those_o do_v honour_n he_o who_o serve_v he_o religious_o they_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o right_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v resolve_v since_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n leave_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mist_n or_o unto_o uncertainty_n but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a way_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o on_o which_o word_n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o i_o you_o shall_v come_v the_o verity_n because_o assure_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o i_o have_v promise_v neither_o be_v any_o lie_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n because_o death_n can_v hinder_v you_o from_o i_o and_o since_o i_o be_o the_o way_n you_o need_v not_o another_o guide_n since_o i_o be_o truth_n i_o speak_v no_o false_a thing_n since_o i_o be_o life_n although_o you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o cyrill_n alexandr_n on_o the_o same_o word_n say_v by_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n by_o the_o action_n of_o true_a verity_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o which_o none_o be_v the_o giver_n none_o be_v the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o cause_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n above_o the_o law_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a straightness_n and_o determination_n the_o upright_a rule_n and_o the_o best_a square_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o life_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v restore_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n without_o perish_v he_o certain_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o though_o we_o die_v from_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o excellent_a thing_n come_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o but_o those_o worldling_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v search_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o those_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n yea_o in_o that_o write_a word_n he_o have_v certain_a rule_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v certain_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_a religion_n which_o ascribe_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o transcend_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o most_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n by_o application_n of_o those_o undoubted_a and_o unquestionable_a principle_n each_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o among_o all_o religion_n the_o reform_a be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o not_o only_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o general_n but_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n write_a word_n and_o tend_v unto_o god_n glory_n transcend_v our_o natural_a reason_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o think_v continual_o of_o god_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o most_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n who_o aim_v most_o at_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v most_o act_v by_o supernatural_a principle_n who_o do_v most_o think_v of_o god_n and_o who_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o active_a and_o such_o as_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n interest_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o political_a or_o human_a reason_n main_o be_v the_o waver_a professor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o other_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o be_v underprop_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o tend_v to_o earthly_a mindedness_n as_o appear_v by_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o some_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o other_o at_o worldly_a honour_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o man_n ability_n without_o or_o with_o a_o little_a help_n of_o god_n their_o justification_n by_o work_n their_o deify_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n their_o equal_v of_o man_n tradition_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o else_o be_v their_o mass_n their_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o c_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v write_v by_o their_o jesuit_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o sect._n rationes_fw-la we_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ample_a indulgence_n be_v give_v for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n as_o when_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n bless_v all_o the_o people_n solemn_o and_o sect._n observandum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o stand_v before_o st._n peter_n porch_n be_v a_o very_a light_n and_o slight_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n because_o that_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o protest_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o honour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o indulgence_n so_o he_o the_o pope_n then_o and_o the_o people_n do_v aid_v one_o another_o mutual_o for_o the_o people_n confirm_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o receive_v that_o indulgence_n and_o he_o by_o dispense_n his_o
whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n appartain_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n ......_o but_o now_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v diminish_v by_o oppression_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o latin_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o spaniard_n far_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v heretofore_o ....._o so_o that_o if_o the_o multitude_n give_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o grecian_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o and_o the_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o lose_v this_o title_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o these_o two_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jacobite_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n the_o passage_n or_o proof_n before_o allege_a do_v show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v extend_v very_o wide_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jacobite_n we_o comprehend_v the_o cophites_n and_o abyssine_n and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o nestorian_n for_o masius_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n be_v rather_o differ_v in_o name_n than_o in_o religion_n who_o testimony_n be_v report_v to_o be_v very_o true_a in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o oratory_n the_o one_o near_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o the_o end_n every_o nation_n may_v use_v the_o language_n which_o he_o best_o understand_v ....._o the_o same_o masius_n discharge_v the_o nestorian_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o assure_v say_v he_o they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n nestor_n for_o have_v a_o great_a volumn_n of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n i_o have_v find_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a opinion_n in_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o suspect_v they_o because_o they_o in_o many_o place_n call_v not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o title_n they_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o life_n and_o of_o light_n and_o say_v the_o forenamed_a author_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o villamont_n have_v some_o notice_n that_o prester-john_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cotton_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o cophites_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o we_o have_v now_o fresh_a news_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n then_o of_o all_o these_o part_n we_o may_v think_v that_o except_o certain_a person_n at_o several_a time_n they_o all_o retain_v or_o the_o most_o part_n their_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n except_o only_o the_o western_a church_n which_o have_v suffer_v no_o small_a change_n sometime_o to_o worse_o and_o sometime_o to_o better_o not_o in_o general_a at_o once_o but_o now_o one_o nation_n and_o then_o another_o have_v suffer_v their_o eclipse_n and_o have_v show_v again_o their_o bright_a beam_n and_o the_o first_o declination_n begin_v in_o italy_n by_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o in_o default_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o when_o the_o many_o stranger_n make_v incursion_n upon_o italy_n in_o the_o two_o century_n immediate_o precede_v they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o abolish_v all_o other_o language_n except_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o prevail_v they_o burn_v study_n and_o all_o book_n that_o they_o can_v find_v io._n bodin_n method_n cap._n 7._o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o do_v withhold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o former_a bishop_n do_v move_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o they_o and_o for_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v their_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o follow_a bishop_n look_v unto_o wealth_n more_o than_o devotion_n and_o to_o dominion_n more_o than_o peace_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v a_o bishopric_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gain_n revenue_n and_o dominion_n as_o say_v po._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o near_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v heresy_n and_o heresy_n beget_v schism_n but_o the_o roman_n turn_v all_o religion_n into_o gain_n and_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n serve_v unto_o the_o gain_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o now_o desire_v of_o money_n be_v alone_o far_o more_o be_v conjoin_v with_o ambition_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o ill_a so_o that_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v if_o hunt_v after_o it_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 2._o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o see_v this_o defection_n come_v when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n defection_n gregory_n foresee_v the_o first_o defection_n that_o be_v foretold_v be_v now_o in_o do_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o i_o fear_v to_o speak_v the_o army_n or_o the_o end_n some_o read_n exercitus_fw-la and_o some_o exitus_fw-la of_o priest_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v war_n under_o pride_n who_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n of_o humility_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o and_o on_o job_n lib._n 33._o cap._n 36._o now_o ere_o antichrist_n come_v by_o himself_o some_o do_v preach_v he_o by_o their_o word_n and_o many_o by_o their_o manner_n be_v they_o not_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n who_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n do_v with_o their_o heart_n or_o desire_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o fade_a world_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o vice_n that_o they_o practice_n and_o in_o homil._n on_o luk._n 10._o he_o lament_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n but_o few_o workman_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n we_o accept_v the_o office_n but_o discharge_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n i_o think_v brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wrack_n than_o what_o god_n suffer_v from_o priest_n when_o he_o see_v they_o example_n of_o wickedness_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o amend_v other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a if_o they_o see_v one_o humble_a or_o continent_n they_o deride_v he_o what_o can_v befall_v the_o flock_n when_o the_o shepherd_n become_v wolf_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v prey_n of_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v ministry_n into_o the_o increase_n of_o ambition_n we_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o appartain_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v fullfil_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n there_o he_o speak_v large_o of_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v when_o peter_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n with_o the_o convert_a jew_n who_o he_o draw_v after_o he_o and_o paul_n lead_v i_o may_v say_v the_o convert_a world_n andrew_n lead_v achaia_n and_o all_o the_o shepherd_n with_o their_o flock_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n what_o shall_v we_o wretched_a man_n say_v who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o have_v no_o sheep_n who_o have_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n by_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v bad_a priest_n but_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptize_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cink_n and_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o he_o say_v of_o they_o while_o we_o forsake_v thing_n that_o become_v we_o and_o mind_n thing_n that_o become_v we_o not_o we_o make_v our_o sin_n like_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o our_o fault_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n what_o can_v we_o say_v who_o be_v unworthy_o set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o press_v they_o down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o destroy_v by_o our_o example_n what_o we_o preach_v with_o our_o tongue_n who_o by_o our_o work_n teach_v wickedness_n and_o by_o our_o voice_n only_o pretend_v equity_n the_o teacher_n of_o humility_n and_o captain_n of_o pride_n with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o sheep_n we_o do_v cover_v wolvish_a tooth_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o do_v counsel_n man_n and_o be_v
they_o shall_v give_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o very_o elect_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v why_o speak_v he_o as_o doubt_v see_v he_o fore-knows_a what_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o two_o because_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v not_o the_o elect_v therefore_o that_o doubt_v of_o our_o lord_n word_n design_v tentation_n because_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o persist_v shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n for_o they_o shake_v but_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o they_o shall_v tremble_v and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a because_o they_o fall_v not_o again_o on_o job_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n antichrist_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o head_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o deceiver_n feign_v holiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v into_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v albeit_o many_o have_v not_o see_v his_o principality_n yet_o they_o serve_v his_o principality_n by_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o his_o member_n who_o by_o a_o show_n of_o affect_a sancty_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o certain_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o body_n who_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o sacred_a honour_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o wimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n which_o be_v in_o gratian._n do_v c._n 8._o sâ—_n consuetudin_fw-fr he_o say_v if_o thou_o oppose_v custom_n observe_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v postpone_v unto_o truth_n and_o custom_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 1._o unto_o sabinian_n than_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n among_o many_o particular_n he_o say_v show_v my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n that_o if_o i_o their_o servant_n will_v have_v meddle_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lombard_n this_o day_n that_o nation_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v either_o king_n dukes_z or_o count_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o utter_a confusion_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o man_n death_n certain_o his_o successor_n neither_o have_v carry_v themselves_o as_o loyal_a servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o have_v they_o fear_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v so_o spare_v of_o blood_n in_o humility_n he_o first_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o successor_n retain_v the_o same_o title_n but_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o hear_v the_o name_n give_v they_o by_o another_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o dialog_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o his_o body_n be_v take_v and_o his_o flesh_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v now_o pour_v forth_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o we_o which_o for_o our_o absolution_n represent_v or_o follow_v continual_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n here_o though_o he_o call_v the_o breaâ—_n christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v then_o divide_v 2._o the_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o continual_a representation_n or_o imitation_n of_o christ_n passion_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o nor_o can_v they_o consist_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v yet_o see_v more_o of_o gregory_n 3._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n and_o other_o degree_n purgatory_n enter_v by_o degree_n follow_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v must_v be_v purge_v from_o corruption_n lest_o any_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n origenes_n write_v this_o purgation_n must_v be_v by_o fire_n and_o thereupon_o many_o have_v write_v of_o a_o purge_n or_o purgation_n fire_n as_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purgator_n cap._n 6._o have_v a_o role_n of_o such_o testimony_n the_o father_n do_v think_v that_o all_o man_n must_v pass_v that_o fire_n but_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o most_o sin_n or_o have_v be_v most_o superficial_a in_o their_o repentance_n on_o earth_n must_v suffer_v the_o more_o pain_n so_o gregor_n nissen_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la say_v he_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n unless_o the_o purge_a fire_n cleanse_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o origen_n in_o psal_n 36._o all_o man_n must_v come_v to_o that_o fire_n even_o paul_n or_o bellarm._n de_fw-la purg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o theodoret._n on_o cor._n 3._o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v doctor_n teach_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o hearer_n do_v choose_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o great_a examination_n and_o they_o that_o have_v live_v right_o that_o fire_n shall_v make_v they_o more_o glorious_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n it_o shall_v burn_v up_o like_o wood_n and_o hay_n but_o the_o teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o evil_a work_n for_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v perfect_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n they_o who_o think_v that_o all_o shall_v suffer_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o who_o die_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n so_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n only_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o some_o greek_a liturgy_n who_o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v dead_a bellarm._n loc_fw-la among_o other_o he_o quote_v lactantius_n firmian_n as_o a_o teacher_n of_o purgatory_n his_o unsolid_a and_o different_a opinion_n be_v institut_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o thus_o all_o soul_n abide_v in_o one_o place_n until_o the_o great_a day_n and_o then_o they_o must_v all_o be_v examine_v by_o fire_n they_o who_o have_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o who_o be_v they_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v strict_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o fire_n they_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o godly_a shall_v quick_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v cinge_v about_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o but_o basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a do_v expect_v to_o be_v receive_v quick_o among_o the_o angel_n and_o gregor_n nazianzen_n who_o write_v his_o life_n do_v believe_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n and_o with_o basil_n behold_v the_o bless_a trinity_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n dream_n of_o such_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n where_o they_o say_v this_o purge_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o speak_v they_o of_o any_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o know_v not_o of_o such_o a_o inn_n in_o hell_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o call_v the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n yea_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n count_v whitek_n fol._n 338._o and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v expresselie_o that_o the_o father_n expound_v that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 3._o of_o a_o metaphorical_a fire_n and_o in_o cap._n 6._o of_o that_o book_n bellarm._n say_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o gregory_n himself_o know_v where_o purgatory_n be_v nor_o petrus_n damianus_n who_o live_v 400._o year_n after_o
gregory_n for_o gregory_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v purge_v in_o a_o bath_n at_o puteoli_n and_o damian_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o severinus_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o flood_n and_o therefore_o say_v bellarm_n the_o father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v err_v and_o nevertheless_o bellarm._n and_o other_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o purgatory_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n differ_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o durance_n there_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o hold_v now_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o live_n augustine_n that_o renown_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o doubtinglie_o for_o in_o enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v as_o well_o they_o who_o build_v gold_n as_o they_o who_o build_v straw_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o fire_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o serm_n 62._o ad_fw-la from_o in_o erem_fw-la and_z ser_z 232._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v no_o three_o in_o lib._n 5._o hypognost_n he_o say_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v heaven_n wherein_o the_o reprobate_n his_o word_n be_v the_o not-baptized_n be_v except_v the_o second_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostate_n and_o alliant_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o place_n nor_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o and_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o after_o the_o word_n of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v certain_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a if_o such_o man_n be_v deliver_v after_o what_o time_n soever_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o false_a true_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a punishment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n pope_n gregory_n dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n also_o say_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n can_v do_v do_v it_o instant_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v it_o apud_fw-la inseros_fw-la whither_o thou_o go_v david_n also_o say_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o saying_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n depart_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o for_o some_o light_a sault_n a_o purge_a fire_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v before_o judgement_n because_o truth_n say_v if_o any_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o one_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o some_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o little_a and_o very_a small_a sin_n as_o all_o idle_a word_n continual_o etc._n etc._n thus_o unto_o augustin_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o negative_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o several_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v the_o text_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o add_v there_o although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a purge_n it_o may_v be_v diligent_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o show_v his_o motive_n to_o think_v so_o but_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o appear_v as_o chrysostom_n to_o 1._o de_fw-fr laza._n con_v 4._o say_v if_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n satan_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o as_o when_o god_n send_v prophet_n satan_n send_v false_a prophet_n when_o christ_n come_v satan_n send_v false_a christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v he_o send_v false_a apostle_n still_o mix_v tare_n with_o wheat_n so_o if_o god_n do_v send_v the_o dead_a back_n into_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o may_v satan_n counterfeit_v that_o also_o not_o raise_v dead_a man_n but_o by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n with_o false_a enchantment_n or_o by_o suborn_v some_o man_n to_o feign_v themselves_o dead_a or_o to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n have_v prevent_v this_o falsehood_n and_o he_o spare_v we_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o live_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o pope_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n have_v appear_v before_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n as_o he_o hear_v it_o say_v when_o he_o be_v young_a in_o a_o bath_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_o i_o appoint_v to_o this_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o i_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o laurentius_n against_o symmachus_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v you_o if_o when_o you_o return_v hither_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v he_o find_v not_o paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v pope_n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n and_o motive_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o promise_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o more_o apparition_n from_o testimony_n of_o most_o grave_a author_n but_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o before_o this_o gregory_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o mel._n canus_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o a_o word_n as_o roffensis_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v in_o respon_n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 18._o and_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o repeat_v it_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o purgation_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o greek_n until_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n none_o seek_v indulgence_n for_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o esteem_n of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n take_v away_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o indulgence_n say_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o 1439._o where_o the_o greek_n do_v oppose_v it_o till_o they_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n but_o will_v never_o believe_v the_o thing_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o
verb._n apost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n thar_z when_o the_o defunct_a be_v mention_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o defunct_a but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v so_o before_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v they_o after_o death_n but_o they_o who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n without_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a see_v while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o receive_v no_o grace_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o do_v treasure_n unto_o themselves_o no_o mercy_n but_o wrath_n and_o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n and_o add_v lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o i_o crave_v yet_o approve_v the_o voluntary_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o she_o do_v crave_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o thy_o altar_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o particular_a saint_n as_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o leo_n they_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v helpful_a unto_o saint_n leo_fw-la but_o say_v he_o this_o sentence_n be_v now_o change_v and_o ambrose_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n but_o as_o they_o who_o do_v so_o pray_v do_v never_o bring_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o such_o prayer_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la aâ—ri_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v at_o first_o institute_v partly_o as_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n partly_o in_o commendation_n of_o their_o praise_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o that_o other_o might_n thereby_o be_v move_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v public_o the_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o live_n their_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o albeit_o these_o be_v depart_v yet_o the_o live_a believe_v they_o be_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n hope_v because_o they_o be_v await_v the_o same_o their_o charity_n because_o they_o retain_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o the_o depart_v and_o their_o esteem_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n yet_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n see_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o so_o far_o he_o augustine_n in_o the_o forenamed_a sermon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v where_o cyprian_n in_o 34._o epistle_n say_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o for_o they_o pamelius_n expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n present_o in_o use_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o martyr_n we_o remember_v at_o the_o table_n not_o so_o as_o we_o remember_v other_o who_o rest_n in_o peace_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o their_o step_n this_o wash_a excuse_n do_v add_v more_o guilt_n as_o follow_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o glory_n or_o petition_v not_o that_o their_o saint_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o glory_n but_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v augment_v with_o we_o or_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o they_o be_v petition_n for_o some_o accidental_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v he_o do_v wrong_a unto_o a_o martyr_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o only_o who_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o essential_a glory_n unto_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o concern_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o blessedness_n and_o albeit_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n damn_v in_o hell_n epiphanius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v we_o remember_v sinner_n and_o seek_v mercy_n for_o they_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v helpful_a unto_o they_o although_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o the_o blot_n chrysostom_n homil_n 22._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioc_fw-la say_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o learn_v for_o none_o can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o into_o that_o place_n a_o brother_n can_v redeem_v a_o brother_n out_o of_o those_o endless_a torment_n nor_o one_o friend_n another_o nor_o the_o parent_n their_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n and_o none_o intercede_v for_o he_o consider_v the_o five_o virgin_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o their_o neighbour_n not_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o christ_n call_v they_o fool_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o crave_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o how_o abraham_n can_v not_o ease_v his_o torment_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o hom_n 41._o he_o bid_v rejoice_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o their_o death_n come_v to_o a_o end_n lest_o their_o punishment_n be_v increase_v yet_o say_v he_o strive_v so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v to_o help_v they_o not_o with_o tear_n but_o with_o prayer_n supplication_n alm_n and_o oblation_n so_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o none_o for_o his_o exhortation_n save_v only_o that_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o child_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o job_n offer_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n likewise_o augustine_n a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v bestow_v on_o such_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o enchir._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a if_o they_o be_v no_o ease_n unto_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o comfort_n pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la say_v this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a prayer_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o like_a prayer_n but_o augustine_n have_v a_o by-way_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o in_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v a_o platonic_a and_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o think_v that_o prayer_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n for_o their_o relief_n as_o follow_v but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n their_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v ease_v or_o cease_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o precede_a 400._o year_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o he_o we_o find_v that_o both_o sort_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o great_a difference_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o elect_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o
writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v lib._n 2._o there_o be_v great_a contention_n concern_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o authentical_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o after_o that_o council_n two_o other_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o and_o clemens_n the_o viii_o with_o infinite_a alteration_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o century_n 11._o the_o pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n be_v oppose_v and_o where_o they_o can_v prevail_v adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o babe_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o sundry_a nation_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v for_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o anchises_n the_o father_n of_o pippin_n britain_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o bondage_n in_o crect_n john_n a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n 43._o marriage_n be_v approve_v and_o fornication_n prohibit_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o divers_a nation_n than_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o gothi_n and_o suevi_n in_o spain_n christ_n some_o nation_n hear_v of_o christ_n forsake_v arianism_n by_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n reccare_v ghent_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o mercurius_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o amand_n a_o frenchman_n a_o 613._o who_o be_v exile_v for_o reprove_v king_n dagobert_n of_o luxury_n and_o venery_n other_o flandrian_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o country_n man_n aegidius_n a_o 649._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nation_n persevere_v not_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o few_o person_n paganism_n continue_v and_o the_o barbarian_n disturb_v the_o realm_n do_v also_o disturb_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n 13._o in_o that_o centurie_n live_v sundry_a divine_n although_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o forefather_n john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o almond_n a_o 610._o who_o for_o man_n some_o worthy_a man_n his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o good_a man_n than_o he_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o he_o be_v wont_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n question_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o do_v presumptuous_o move_v curious_a question_n he_o can_v cunning_o turn_v to_o another_o more_o profitable_a when_o any_o of_o the_o unlearned_a move_v trivial_a doubt_n he_o accept_v they_o calm_o and_o command_v that_o thereafter_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n other_o seeing_z such_o man_n check_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o iv_o john_n bishop_n of_o gerunden_n a_o spaniard_n be_v instruct_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o language_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n do_v with_o dexterity_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o barchinona_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n lemungild_n he_o return_v and_o write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v europius_fw-la bishop_n of_o valentia_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n for_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o live_v ildefonsus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o as_o another_o augustine_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n france_n do_v never_o want_v famous_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o forenamed_a arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la projectus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o aquitania_n a_o 610._o eustathius_n abb._n luxovien_n the_o disciple_n of_o columban_n a_o 624._o modoald_v bishop_n of_o trever_n renald_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a amand_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n where_o succeed_v projectus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o agro_fw-la cameracen_n a_o 678._o eustasius_n a_o preacher_n in_o bavier_n a_o 640._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tungri_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o 658._o because_o he_o rebuke_v pippin_n for_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o alive_a dodo_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o short_o thereafter_o die_v of_o vermin_n ulfranius_n bishop_n of_o senonen_n have_v be_v a_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o frisia_n a_o 660._o leodagarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o augustodunen_n suffer_v death_n at_o the_o command_n of_o theoric_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o oft_o reprove_v he_o of_o tyranny_n victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o 646._o writing_n to_o pope_n theodore_n retain_v the_o old_a title_n say_v unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a lord_n his_o holy_a brother_n theodore_n pope_n the_o work_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a brotherhood_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o honour_n 14._o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispala_n call_v the_o latter_a do_v write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o history_n from_o adam_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 624._o hispalen_n isidor_n hispalen_n he_o have_v many_o error_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 28._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o high_a mountain_n both_o the_o learned_a find_v sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o as_o heart_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o step_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n as_o less_o wight_n may_v find_v mean_a thing_n for_o their_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o may_v humble_o have_v refuge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v unto_o the_o babe_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v base_a in_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o wade_v more_o deep_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o it_o remain_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lib._n 7._o etymolog_fw-la cap._n 9_o peter_n receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o rock_n have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o name_v but_o two_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n these_o two_o be_v sensible_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n now_o in_o our_o day_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v think_v upon_o in_o 500_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o isidore_n say_v transeunt_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o fide_fw-la art_n 33._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n unto_o the_o eater_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o proper_o manichean_a or_o encratitish_a 15._o agrestin_n be_v clark_n to_o king_n theodorick_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o abbey_n lexovien_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n he_o become_v weary_v of_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n agrestin_n agrestin_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n then_o he_o go_v to_o aquileia_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o
figure_n of_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o altar_n do_v purge_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o by_o the_o only_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a and_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o the_o lord_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v that_o all_o soul_n who_o like_o dead_a coal_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v with_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o now_o be_v inflame_v with_o vicinity_n thereof_o now_o that_o they_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o spouse_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n word_n lib._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n lib._n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o soul_n teach_v unless_o he_o show_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o milk_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n shall_v always_o feed_v on_o the_o flower_n not_o of_o the_o low_a writing_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o of_o the_o high_a apostolical_a mountain_n ib._n lib._n 1._o because_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o we_o must_v ascend_v run_v after_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n cry_v draw_v i_o after_o thou_o lib._n 4._o whosoever_o will_v escape_v from_o the_o enemy_n who_o power_n be_v in_o the_o air_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bless_v paul_n demonstrate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 780._o the_o old_a controversy_n concern_v god_n predestination_n adrian_n the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n and_o confute_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n some_o say_n that_o predestination_n unto_o life_n or_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v holy_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n adrian_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o propound_v unto_o their_o consideration_n what_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n fulgentius_n epist_n ruspen_n about_o the_o year_n 455._o have_v write_v unto_o eugyppius_n against_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o pelagian_a the_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_a be_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v destinate_a unto_o life_n and_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v trample_v grace_n in_o themselves_o damnable_o while_o they_o admit_v it_o for_o they_o reprehensive_o only_a behold_v with_o what_o knot_n of_o impiety_n they_o do_v tie_v themselves_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o good_a it_o be_v needless_a that_o i_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o i_o be_v bear_v unto_o evil_n it_o avail_v i_o not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o godliness_n be_v stop_v one_o become_v secure_a and_o another_o desperate_a and_o thereby_o all_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v void_a prayer_n cease_v and_o work_v faint_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o intermission_n lest_o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n also_o because_o the_o lord_n witness_v that_o each_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n which_o pope_n adrian_n do_v approve_v and_o send_v be_v thus_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v never_o ignorant_a of_o his_o future_a work_n so_o he_o be_v never_o improvident_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o those_o work_n therefore_o he_o have_v prepare_v good_a work_n for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o the_o same_o who_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v prepare_v reward_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v not_o prepare_v evil_a will_n or_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o just_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o the_o future_a work_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v continual_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o preach_v confident_o for_o bless_a paul_n both_o evident_o and_o often_o teach_v we_o the_o predestination_n of_o they_o who_o god_n save_v free_o for_o he_o say_v of_o god_n who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v cerrtain_o not_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o do_v he_o call_v and_o justify_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n be_v uncertain_a because_o nothing_o in_o his_o predestination_n fail_v therefore_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o predestination_n by_o vocation_n and_o consummate_v they_o by_o glorification_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o all_o who_o he_o call_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v all_o believer_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n because_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o predestination_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o predestinate_v unto_o glory_n be_v without_o doubt_n find_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v in_o god_n preparation_n that_o thereby_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n may_v be_v punish_v wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n judas_n say_v certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o of_o old_a be_v fore-ordained_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v wary_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ordain_v not_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o impiety_n but_o unto_o punishment_n for_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a unto_o this_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o divine_a equity_n wherefore_o whereas_o thâ—_n author_n of_o that_o sermon_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o cease_v and_o then_o let_v we_o wrestle_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n let_v we_o humble_o seek_v grace_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o continual_o work_v with_o we_o by_o which_o god_n will_v both_o keep_v we_o in_o diligence_n and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o reward_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v cause_n to_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volumn_n an._n 791._o 9_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o receive_v the_o mass_n of_o pope_n gregory_n oppose_v gregory_n mass_n be_v exalt_v and_o oppose_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o then_o of_o king_n charles_n some_o church_n have_v one_o directory_n and_o some_o another_o who_o will_v not_o change_v when_o the_o pope_n see_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o small_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o shift_n he_o say_v he_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v by_o any_o visible_a sign_n approve_v the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n or_o of_o ambrose_n so_o these_o two_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o approve_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n be_v find_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o tear_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o comment_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v jacob_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v lie_v untouched_a and_o the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v use_v through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o do_v authorise_v and_o command_v that_o it_o
whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o by_o practice_n he_o sit_v 3_o year_n 10._o nicolaus_n the_o i_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n pope_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n know_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o election_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n purposely_o preven_v he_o with_o the_o election_n nicolaus_n think_v to_o debar_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n by_o his_o decree_n he_o equal_v thing_n the_o pope_n speak_v some_o great_a thing_n papal_a decree_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gratian._n do_v cap._n vbinam_fw-la to_o wit_n prince_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n they_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a as_o pope_n vitalian_n have_v ordain_v before_o but_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o no_o laic_a shall_v judge_v a_o churchman_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o god_n grat._n do_v 96._o cap._n salis._n at_o this_o time_n michael_n bardas_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v her_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n deny_v he_o the_o communion_n bardas_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o cause_v ignatius_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o photius_n here_o arise_v a_o sedition_n some_o favour_v the_o good_a cause_n and_o other_o sway_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n nicolaus_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v and_o send_v his_o legate_n rodoal_n bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o ananien_n give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o restore_v ignatius_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n zonara_n say_v bardas_n persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o they_o return_v nicolaus_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o command_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n p._n 177._o at_o that_o time_n nicolaus_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi successor_n and_o some_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o successor_n of_o counsel_n and_o contain_v swell_a presumption_n in_o some_o point_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a history_n yet_o in_o other_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o say_v express_o but_o in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v omit_v their_o duty_n speak_v of_o ignatius_n he_o say_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v this_o he_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o example_n and_o from_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v shall_v the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n judge_n and_o witness_n even_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o then_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o martin_n luther_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n then_o nicolaus_n allege_v that_o pope_n celestin_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n show_v that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v judge_v the_o patriarch_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o smite_v his_o master_n saul_n but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v kick_v against_o their_o sovereign_a emperor_n he_o add_v a_o little_a number_n hinder_v not_o where_o truth_n abound_v neither_o avail_v multitude_n where_o ungodliness_n reign_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n boast_v of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o follow_v age_n which_o hold_v multitude_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n after_o a_o little_a he_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v all_o counsel_n to_o be_v estimate_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o defender_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o son_n and_o his_o successor_n sometime_o will_v not_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o their_o servant_n he_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v typical_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o when_o the_o type_n be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o highpriest_n in_o one_o person_n the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o have_v the_o highpriest_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o discern_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n their_o dignity_n and_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o both_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o high-priest_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v need_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a oppression_n and_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n neither_o shall_v he_o rule_v divine_a thing_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o so_o both_o power_n may_v be_v help_v gratian_n have_v register_v these_o word_n do_v 96._o cap._n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o speak_v so_o to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o gratian_n do_v foresee_v how_o the_o same_o word_n will_v condemn_v the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v usurp_v both_o sword_n and_o two_o robe_n nor_o how_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o reason_v thus_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o pope_n nicolaus_n say_v than_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o than_o he_o have_v not_o princely_a power_n again_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v christ_n for_z conserve_n humility_n will_v distinguish_v these_o two_o office_n and_o give_v only_o the_o priesthood_n to_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o tiberius_n according_a to_o this_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v just_o infer_v the_o pope_n now_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o nicolaus_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o wife_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 9_o month_n his_o see_n after_o he_o be_v vacant_a 8_o year_n 7_o month_n platin._n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v it_o headless_a 10._o hadrian_n the_o two_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n talarus_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v yet_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o they_o entreat_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o good_a man_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v name_v platin_n the_o legate_n yield_v although_o they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n will_v usurp_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churchman_n may_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n basilius_n slay_v constantinople_n the_o pope_n by_o flattery_n climb_v up_o in_o high_a account_n at_o constantinople_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n as_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_n basilius_n dissemble_v his_o
cause_n precede_v not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a that_o be_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o covet_v inferior_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o covet_v inferior_a thing_n ....._o but_o albeit_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o ill_a will_n nor_o any_o subsist_v nature_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o just_a revenger_n of_o our_o wicked_a thought_n or_o eternal_a predestinator_n of_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v by_o such_o ambiguity_n make_v void_a again_o this_o man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o predestination_n of_o god_n but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o everlasting_a blessedness_n we_o know_v sure_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o this_o age_n ....._o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o word_n predestination_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o because_o thing_n concern_v both_o predestination_n appear_v and_o be_v declare_v most_o open_o the_o apostle_n most_o confident_o use_v their_o testimony_n for_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o contentious_o and_o idle_o strive_v for_o the_o word_n predestination_n in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o by_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a understanding_n wheresoever_o the_o matter_n be_v manifest_o declare_v we_o shall_v without_o doubt_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v righteous_o who_o the_o necessity_n of_o predestination_n force_v to_o perish_v far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o because_o it_o be_v most_o open_a blasphemy_n that_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o perish_v by_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o predestination_n who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v he_o rather_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o stir_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v a_o wholesome_a terror_n that_o they_o fear_v may_v be_v amend_v and_o amend_v shall_v not_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a that_o the_o fellow_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o predestination_n of_o punishment_n for_o if_o punishment_n be_v not_o predestinate_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o truth_n will_v not_o say_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o where_o he_o say_v predestination_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bounty_n it_o be_v also_o false_a for_o it_o be_v find_v and_o true_o understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o just_a damnation_n of_o which_o damn_v through_o their_o own_o deserve_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o this_o man_n say_v cap._n 14._o §_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v just_o forsake_v in_o the_o damn_a mass_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v wicked_o and_o be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n even_o unwilling_o and_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o divine_a judgement_n they_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o if_o all_o that_o mass_n be_v condemn_v certain_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o without_o doubt_n unto_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o he_o say_v cap._n 14._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_a pain_n unto_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o predestinate_a sinner_n unto_o pain_n for_o when_o he_o predestinate_v pain_n for_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o when_o he_o confess_v say_v the_o foreknowed_a if_o god_n foreknow_v certain_o who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o these_o torment_n what_o else_o do_v he_o when_o he_o prepare_v most_o certain_a pain_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o predestinate_v they_o certain_o for_o pain_n for_o sure_o these_o only_a shall_v suffer_v who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v to_o suffer_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o by_o unchangeable_a prescience_n he_o have_v foreknow_v they_o for_o pain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o what_o he_o foreknow_v to_o be_v just_o he_o have_v not_o predestinate_v to_o do_v it_o just_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o condition_n of_o man_n law_n who_o so_o ordain_v certain_a punishment_n unto_o delinquent_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v not_o those_o which_o do_v sin_n thus_o or_o which_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o these_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v punishment_n for_o sinner_n and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a and_o yet_o not_o appoint_v for_o punishment_n the_o sinner_n who_o they_o know_v not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o know_v certain_o the_o person_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o those_o punishment_n they_o may_v just_o ordain_v they_o for_o the_o pain_n as_o they_o appoint_v the_o pain_n for_o delinquent_n as_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n who_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n they_o both_o rehearse_v unto_o they_o the_o death_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o open_a sentence_n they_o adjudge_v they_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o dare_v appoint_v as_o punishment_n for_o sinner_n so_o sinner_n for_o punishment_n see_v then_o both_o these_o be_v right_o and_o just_o do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n be_v inform_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o they_o discern_v just_o and_o irreprovable_o pain_n for_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n for_o pain_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o those_o guilty_a person_n be_v compel_v unto_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n nor_o judge_n but_o only_o because_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v be_v just_o punish_v how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o believe_v certain_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o divine_a judgement_n that_o because_o by_o eternal_a knowledge_n he_o know_v the_o pain_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a for_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a see_v he_o cause_v none_o to_o sin_n he_o predestinate_v most_o just_o both_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o just_a for_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n who_o be_v never_o unknown_a unto_o he_o but_o most_o certain_o know_v by_o eternal_a verity_n for_o everlasting_a punishment_n so_o and_o more_o write_v florus_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudentius_n be_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a history_n vsser_n cap._n 11_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o when_o aeneas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o carisiac_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o paris_n prudentius_n be_v call_v unto_o his_o ordination_n do_v excuse_v himself_o by_o letter_n and_o send_v unto_o wenilo_n metropolitan_a of_o senonen_n four_o article_n which_o if_o the_o elect_a bishop_n will_v not_o subscribe_v he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o will_v no_o way_n consent_n unto_o his_o ordination_n these_o article_n be_v first_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o as_o freewill_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o merit_n of_o disobedience_n so_o it_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o free_v now_o in_o hope_n but_o afterward_o real_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o every_o good_a work_n whether_o for_o think_v or_o beginning_n or_o work_v or_o perseverant_o perfect_v and_o that_o without_o that_o grace_n we_o can_v no_o way_n either_o think_v or_o will_v or_o do_v any_o good_a 2._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n some_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n before_o all_o age_n predestinate_v for_o life_n and_o some_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a righteousness_n be_v predestinate_v for_o pain_n to_o wit_n that_o whether_o in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o condemn_v he_o have_v predestinate_v that_o which_o he_o foreknow_v he_o will_v do_v in_o judge_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la esa_fw-la 45._o juxta_fw-la lxx_o interp._n 3._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shed_v for_o all_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o world_n and_o not_o for_o
and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v he_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o do_v press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n who_o be_v unclean_a do_v presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n take_v worthy_o but_o who_o be_v clean_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o haymo_n think_v wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v immortal_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o here_o again_o he_o confirm_v the_o perseverance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o the_o homily_n de_fw-fr passtone_n christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la matth._n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n augment_v blood_n in_o man_n just_o be_v the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o figure_n or_o by_o shadow_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n but_o because_o human_a frailty_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n therefore_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v translate_v into_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n into_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o which_o give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o dead_a man_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v you_o present_o he_o add_v and_o eat_v you_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v unless_o each_o do_v eat_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n because_o what_o they_o can_v not_o take_v in_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v after_o death_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o take_v shall_v drink_v here_o be_v transubstantiation_n will_v a_o romanist_n say_v but_o observe_v first_o how_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v with_o the_o precede_a testimony_n 2._o he_o speak_v here_o as_o remigius_n do_v before_o to_o wit_n not_o a_o substantial_a change_n but_o a_o real_a change_n in_o respect_n of_o use_n and_o condition_n 3._o he_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v do_v substantial_o and_o yet_o both_o real_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o a_o mystery_n 4._o he_o say_v express_o christ_n give_v they_o bread_n and_o command_v to_o eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o must_v be_v eat_v the_o bread_n be_v such_o bread_n as_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v such_o wine_n as_o augment_v blood_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o here_o he_o condemn_v another_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o writing_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v credible_o report_v that_o they_o do_v as_o baptize_v dead_a child_n so_o put_v bread_n or_o the_o hosty_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elder_a person_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o haymo_n write_v also_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n as_o not_o know_v what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v he_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n in_o many_o particular_n and_o as_o once_o i_o have_v say_v before_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o pure_a mettle_n and_o leave_v the_o dross_n in_o lib._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peace_n and_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v premit_v and_o peace_n follow_v because_o none_o can_v attain_v the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o mercy_n prevene_v he_o because_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n whether_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o work_n in_o abstinence_n fast_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o free_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n on_o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o word_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v none_o doubt_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a ...._o the_o lord_n than_o say_v who_o overcome_v understand_v you_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n worldly_a lust_n and_o carnal_a delight_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o strong_a in_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v any_o loss_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o fortitude_n that_o be_v by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n he_o may_v sustain_v the_o church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o any_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o he_o have_v go_v forth_o ...._o but_o be_v recall_v he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o forth_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o that_o commentary_n he_o call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a and_o he_o speak_v oft_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o lib._n 2._o on_o cap._n 3._o at_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o he_o say_v the_o head_n sup_v with_o the_o member_n and_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o elect_a die_n with_o he_o that_o they_o also_o may_v perfect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n feed_v we_o because_o he_o inlightn_v we_o with_o his_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o feed_v christ_n when_o we_o do_v delight_v he_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v on_o cap._n 8._o at_o these_o word_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v this_o other_o angel_n be_v the_o man_n christ-god_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n will_n which_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o diligent_o to_o burn_v the_o incense_n be_v prepare_v with_o spice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o priest_n moreover_o before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o church_n which_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n love_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n kill_v kimself_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n for_o before_o this_o altar_n stand_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n by_o who_o we_o send_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n wherefore_o also_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v say_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ....._o to_o this_o angel_n the_o incense_v be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v upon_o himself_o by_o who_o the_o godly_a do_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o prayer_n and_o all_o their_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o
of_o virginity_n be_v commend_v so_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o despise_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o trithem_n in_o catal._n illustr_n say_v that_o he_o write_v of_o redemption_n superfluous_o even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o reprobate_n here_o trithem_n do_v he_o wrong_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v print_v late_o at_o rotterdam_n with_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n rivet_n or_o renatus_n deviraeus_n who_o have_v a_o part_n of_o his_o xxx_o epistle_n write_v unto_o gotteschalk_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v after_o resurrection_n behold_v god_n with_o bodily_a eye_n here_o he_o commend_v the_o modesty_n of_o augustine_n and_o deni_v that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o substance_n which_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o say_v though_o i_o pay_v my_o debt_n of_o love_n unto_o thou_o much_o respect_a brother_n i_o can_v full_o discharge_v it_o but_o i_o exhort_v thou_o that_o thou_o spend_v not_o thy_o spirit_n any_o more_o on_o such_o question_n lest_o be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a thou_o be_v less_o able_a to_o search_v and_o teach_v profitable_a thing_n ......_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o most_o large_a field_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n face_n humble_o pious_o and_o continual_o for_o no_o good_a shall_v be_v lack_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o then_o that_o preface_n show_v that_o this_o abbot_n be_v not_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o trithemius_n and_o other_o do_v call_v he_o but_o another_o lupus_n who_o do_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n 20._o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la a_o benedictine_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n amand_n in_o the_o diocy_n of_o tornac_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n predestination_n and_o of_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o treatise_n the_o author_n do_v collect_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v command_v he_o to_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n his_o word_n be_v god_n make_v adam_n upright_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o in_o he_o he_o create_v we_o all_o original_o upright_a this_o father_n of_o mankind_n forsake_v natural_a uprightness_n none_n force_v he_o do_v sin_n so_o grievous_o that_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o he_o condemn_v we_o all_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o both_o sex_n god_n therefore_o make_v human_a nature_n excellent_o good_a but_o man_n have_v corrupt_v it_o miserable_o by_o his_o spontaneous_a fault_n adam_n be_v then_o as_o say_v bless_a ambrose_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o he_o but_o adam_n perish_v and_o we_o all_o perish_v in_o he_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n work_n and_o confess_v that_o nothing_o but_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o our_o fault_n but_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v present_a for_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o knowledge_n see_v he_o fore-knew_a the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o it_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creation_n see_v he_o can_v use_v well_o even_o evil_a thing_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o mass_n who_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v from_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o on_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o this_o grace_n of_o mercy_n he_o in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o damnation_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o sin_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v he_o show_v mercy_n on_o such_o who_o he_o assume_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o harden_v those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o mollify_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o howbeit_o in_o hide_v yet_o in_o just_a judgement_n he_o leave_v they_o those_o then_o on_o who_o he_o show_v mercy_n be_v predestinate_v for_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n these_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o his_o goodness_n when_o before_o they_o be_v not_o and_o of_o his_o bountifulness_n they_o be_v save_v when_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o those_o who_o he_o harden_v that_o be_v who_o he_o soften_v not_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o damnation_n which_o they_o have_v original_o and_o actual_o deserve_v be_v call_v vessel_n fit_v unto_o contumely_n and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n that_o those_o be_v create_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v their_o own_o evil_n bless_a augustine_n in_o many_o of_o his_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o write_v last_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o punishment_n not_o mean_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n on_o they_o which_o shall_v perish_v but_o the_o unchangeable_a desertion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v forsake_v for_o he_o have_v read_v if_o god_n shut_v up_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o none_o can_v correct_v what_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o that_o also_o i_o have_v give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o thought_n especial_o by_o that_o testimony_n concern_v god_n which_o make_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o indeed_o he_o will_v do_v to_o each_o one_o except_o who_o he_o bless_v by_o forgive_a their_o iniquity_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n which_o advance_v his_o grace_n with_o high_a praise_n can_v say_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n with_o augustine_n do_v in_o other_o word_n agree_v jerom_n gregory_n beda_n isidore_n ..._o as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v certain_o the_o first_o man_n do_v by_o sin_v lose_v freewill_n in_o good_a which_o he_o do_v despise_v and_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o evil_a which_o he_o choose_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o can_v kill_v himself_o by_o withhold_a food_n from_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o can_v make_v himself_o to_o live_v so_o man_n can_v willing_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a by_o forsake_v it_o but_o he_o can_v resume_v it_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n even_o although_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v freewill_n in_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o know_v as_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v in_o man_n declare_v this_o sound_o when_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o wit_n no_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n nor_o co-worker_n of_o ill_a who_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n both_o which_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v and_o elsewhere_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v true_o free_a ....._o god_n grace_n preven_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v my_o god_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevene_v i_o that_o we_o may_v both_o will_n and_o begin_v and_o his_o grace_n follow_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o that_o in_o vain_a we_o will_v not_o or_o begin_v these_o than_o be_v principal_o of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o testimony_n and_o but_o consequent_o we_o because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o willing_o as_o it_o be_v write_v lord_n thou_o will_v give_v we_o peace_n for_o thou_o work_v all_o our_o work_n unto_o we_o ......._o last_o who_o god_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o mark_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o but_o in_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o then_o two_o
be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o who_o similitude_n it_o represent_v ...._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o resemblance_n the_o conclusion_n be_v wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v your_o wisdom_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o ...._o and_o we_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n expound_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n ..._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n now_o some_o popish_a indices_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o do_v occasion_n man_n to_o look_v after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o but_o in_o some_o place_n maim_v and_o in_o other_o pervert_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v visibiliter_fw-la they_o will_v have_v it_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o bid_v to_o expound_v it_o secundum_fw-la externas_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la likewise_o bishop_n usser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 11_o writes_z that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o book_n of_o bertram_n in_o manuscript_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o gotteschalk_n do_v suffer_v be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ratrannus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n 22._o remigius_n bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n or_o of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o year_n 880_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n he_o write_v many_o work_n on_o psal_n 10._o he_o say_v all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o he_o only_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v my_o mountain_n and_o my_o refuge_n for_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o you_o who_o be_v man_n be_v infirm_a as_o i._o on_o psal_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o this_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sun_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v ......_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o reign_v when_o we_o consent_v and_o make_v our_o will_n subject_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o and_o spare_v i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o own_o thought_n nor_o the_o enticement_n of_o other_o on_o psal_n 21._o adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n by_o conformity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o new_a people_n because_o he_o justifi_v free_o without_o our_o precede_a merit_n for_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v we_o righteous_a ....._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o follow_v i_o and_o deny_v themselves_o because_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o on_o psal_n 29._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o by_o merit_n because_o we_o can_v fall_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o his_o will_n that_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n on_o psal_n 33._o true_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v they_o only_o be_v save_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n on_o psal_n 39_o when_o we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o psal_n 55_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o to_o offer_v within_o we_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n on_o psal_n 64._o propitiation_n be_v miseration_n show_v after_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_v propitiari_fw-la on_o his_o people_n become_v a_o priest_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiator_n and_o the_o propitiation_n on_o psal_n 85._o god_n the_o father_n can_v give_v no_o great_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o that_o he_o make_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v fit_v these_o man_n to_o be_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n with_o man_n who_o both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n intercede_v daily_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o body_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o the_o creator_n here_o a_o creature_n on_o psal_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o which_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o tend_v not_o to_o be_v but_o who_o study_v to_o be_v something_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o true_a being_n in_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ungodly_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a of_o slave_n free_a of_o damn_a be_v assume_v into_o the_o kingdom_n on_o psal_n 96_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o glory_n in_o image_n for_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o catal._n testat_fw-la very_fw-la libr._n 10._o 23._o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbeyen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n he_o say_v ca._n 1._o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v work_v inward_o the_o mystical_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o immortality_n but_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wondrous_a unto_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v better_a nothing_o be_v give_v more_o wonderful_a in_o this_o world_n not_o that_o these_o wondrous_a thing_n lie_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v savoury_a with_o divine_a mystery_n and_o in_o they_o immortality_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v grant_v unto_o mortal_a man_n ca._n 5._o we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v to_o think_v otherwise_o according_a to_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v eternal_a life_n ca._n 6._o unless_o one_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n eat_v behold_v
accept_v they_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o aceept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o righteous_a servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n these_o word_n do_v still_o until_o the_o reformation_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o on_o paul_n day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o secretum_fw-la be_v read_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o institution_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a by_o the_o patrociny_n of_o he_o pray_v these_o and_o many_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v without_o blasphemy_n then_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n cassander_n in_o liturgic_n cap._n 27._o have_v these_o word_n from_o expositio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la romani_fw-la all_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v sacrifice_v and_o ex_fw-la decretis_fw-la fabiani_n we_o ordain_v that_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o at_o first_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v daily_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domi._n at_o the_o 4_o petition_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n daily_o on_o these_o word_n pammelius_n have_v mark_v that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jerom_n and_o at_o milan_n till_o ambrose_n but_o have_v fail_v soon_o in_o the_o east_n church_n augustine_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n show_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o some_o place_n oft_o and_o in_o other_o more_o seldom_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o when_o christian_n have_v place_n zeal_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o few_o then_o the_o father_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o rarity_n of_o communicant_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v absolute_o inveigh_v against_o their_o rarity_n as_o absurd_a and_o zeal-less_a and_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thirst_n of_o grace_n or_o remorse_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o solemnity_n chrysost_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hom_n 28._o these_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n prevail_v not_o therefore_o a_o act_n be_v make_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v each_o lord_n day_n gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n quotâ—die_n neither_o be_v this_o order_n obey_v therefore_o be_v another_o that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o the_o pentecost_n ibid._n cap._n saeculares_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n will_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v at_o pasch_fw-mi and_o then_o daily_a communion_n be_v forget_v among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o law_n will_v not_o move_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v oft_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o offering_n they_o devise_v another_o damnable_a mean_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o offering_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n yea_o last_o not_o to_o the_o offerer_n and_o beholder_n only_o but_o to_o all_o for_o who_o the_o priest_n offer_v it_o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o at_o last_o both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o necessity_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o teach_v so_o because_o the_o father_n have_v improper_o and_o dangerous_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v multiply_v the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o donation_n of_o prebendary_n chanoury_n land_n yearly_a revenue_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o charter_n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o clant_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o parent_n sin_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o mass_n they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o right_n or_o writ_n of_o church-land_n or_o revenue_n know_v this_o this_o doctrine_n take_v deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v gainful_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o easy_a unto_o the_o people_n for_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o easy_a man_n wallow_v in_o sin_n hear_v a_o mass_n and_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o get_v remission_n no_o search_v of_o the_o heart_n nor_o mortification_n require_v this_o be_v not_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o wit_n they_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_n and_o apparition_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n or_o deceitful_a and_o feign_a apparition_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n declare_v that_o at_o first_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v manifest_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o the_o word_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o but_o which_o each_o of_o they_o offer_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o priest_n turn_v they_o to_o their_o action_n and_o their_o action_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n which_o before_o be_v in_o dedication_n of_o their_o offering_n the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o with_o he_o do_v take_v this_o change_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o i_o have_v touch_v some_o word_n and_o namely_o accept_v the_o gift_n as_o thou_o do_v accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedek_n ...._o command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n unto_o the_o altar_n above_o and_o when_o it_o be_v general_o so_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n raban_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o best_a sort_n understand_v it_o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o sacrificium_fw-la dictum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la ...._o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n because_o by_o mystical_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o thomas_n aquin._n part_n 3._o qu._n 83._o art_n 1._o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o augustin_n ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la image_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o look_v to_o a_o picture_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representative_a image_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n hence_o ambrose_n on_o hebr._n cap._n 10_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o we_o do_v therefore_o every_o day_n offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n another_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o secret_a dominical_a prayer_n it_o be_v say_v how_o oft_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v exerce_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o way_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v even_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o celebration_n thereof_o so_o far_o he_o if_o he_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o like_a have_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o christ_n suffering_n or_o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v so_o in_o express_a word_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o for_o 1300_o year_n they_o think_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o but_o do_v
call_v it_o so_o improper_o or_o in_o remembrance_n or_o in_o representation_n 4._o the_o romanist_n say_v their_o mass_n missa_fw-la the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o it_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o pope_n leo_n who_o live_v an._n 460_o and_o in_o what_o signification_n it_o be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o augustine_n if_o these_o be_v his_o sermon_n ser._n 237._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechuminis_fw-la after_o the_o sermon_n or_o preach_v they_o which_o be_v but_o learn_v their_o catechism_n be_v send_v away_o so_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o dismission_n or_o a_o charge_n to_o depart_v and_o ser._n 251_o be_v this_o word_n thrice_o for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v some_o especial_o the_o potent_a man_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o devout_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o compel_v the_o presbyter_n to_o shorten_v the_o missa_fw-la and_o sing_v at_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o will_v they_o let_v he_o keep_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raban_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n give_v the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n say_v the_o levite_n cry_v if_o any_o catechumenus_fw-la be_v here_o as_o yet_o let_v he_o be_v go_v they_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v but_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o popish_a man_n will_v have_v other_o believe_v that_o where_o that_o word_n be_v find_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v as_o for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v bring_v it_o from_o deut._n 16._o 10_o but_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v that_o can_v be_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_n since_o all_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v among_o the_o latin_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o amen_o haleluia_o osanna_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v they_o agree_v on_o the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o 5._o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v correlative_n and_o so_o altar_n priest_n and_o altar_n priesthood_n proper_o take_v have_v relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n proper_o take_v say_v bellarmin_n ibid._n cap._n 2._o &_o 14._o but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o do_v purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n of_o temple_n and_o priest_n until_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n not_o as_o he_o say_v there_o lest_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o retain_v some_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o temple_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n which_o term_n be_v use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o rather_o lest_o the_o new_a convert_v might_n by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n priest_n and_o altar_n conceive_v some_o corporal_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n for_o expiation_n of_o offence_n table_n agree_v better_a unto_o a_o supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o table_n 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o speak_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v base_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n lactant._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25_o and_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o altar_n in_o their_o time_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o allusion_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o elder_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o church-table_n be_v call_v altar_n but_o since_o such_o allusion_n have_v give_v unto_o their_o posterity_n occasion_n to_o conceive_v such_o error_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o first_o time_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a among_o the_o papist_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o a_o consecrate_v altar_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a pope_n sylvester_n be_v the_o author_n of_o consecrate_v altar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o altar_n and_o now_o the_o have_v of_o they_o be_v a_o novelty_n 6._o antiphona_n and_o introitus_fw-la be_v both_o one_o say_v platina_n in_o gregor_n i._o antiphona_n antiphona_n and_o lest_o any_o ornament_n or_o consent_n be_v lack_v in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o antiphona_n shall_v be_v chant_v again_o in_o celestin._n ay_o who_o live_v an._n 423._o platin._n say_v celestine_n ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v chant_v antiphonatiuè_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o platina_n memory_n have_v fail_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v as_o poly._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v antiphona_n which_o be_v call_v introitus_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tractus_n by_o celestine_n but_o raban_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 50._o say_v the_o greek_n first_o make_v the_o antiphonae_n two_o queers_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o among_o the_o latin_v bless_v ambrose_n ordain_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o lindan_n de_fw-fr opti_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v agobert_n bishop_n of_o lion_n do_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v many_o superfluous_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o say_v lindan_n if_o agobert_n be_v now_o live_v and_o see_v the_o antiphona_n and_o the_o missal_n o_o everlasting_a god_n with_o what_o name_n will_v he_o decipher_v they_o where_o not_o only_o many_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o trifle_n but_o secret_a prayer_n and_o filthy_a yea_o and_o feign_v by_o heretic_n 7._o pope_n damascus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hieronim_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o sing_v and_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o sing_v sing_v greek_a psaltery_a augustine_n in_o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o show_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o sing_v till_o ambrose_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o milan_n by_o the_o arrian_n empress_n justina_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o people_n do_v begin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o other_o follow_v milan_n and_o the_o sing_n in_o alexandria_n be_v like_a unto_o grave_a read_n then_o unto_o musical_a chant_v and_o raban_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 48._o do_v forbid_v musical_a gesture_n and_o theatral_n sing_v and_o admit_v only_o such_o as_o may_v move_v compunction_n and_o may_v be_v clear_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n poly._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v now_o the_o chanter_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o a_o voice_n and_o other_o who_o be_v present_a be_v content_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cry_n no_o way_n regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o multitude_n all_o the_o esteem_n of_o divine_a worship_n seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o chanter_n although_o general_o not_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v light_a or_o more_o wicked_a the_o spanish_a index_n expurgator_n pag._n 72._o ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o follow_a impression_n 8._o poly._n vergil_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o chorus_n say_v i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v into_o our_o ceremony_n from_o the_o quâ—re_n the_o quâ—re_n old_a heathen_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v with_o symphony_n as_o witness_v livius_n lib._n 9_o 9_o these_o have_v not_o one_o father_n gratian_n litany_n the_o litany_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n jacobus_n give_v some_o of_o they_o unto_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o some_o to_o basilius_n caesarian_a platina_n give_v some_o to_o damasus_n p._n an._n 370_o some_o to_o symmachus_n p._n an._n 510_o and_o in_o gregory_n the_o i_o he_o say_v gregory_n do_v ordain_v the_o supplication_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v litany_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n poly._n verg._n lip_n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v mamercus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o i_o because_o of_o a_o earthquake_n do_v ordain_v first_o the_o supplication_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v litany_n or_o procession_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v two_o and_o
and_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o zeal_n and_o study_n of_o good_a work_n 12._o a_o form_n of_o hear_v confession_n and_o prescribe_v penance_n be_v order_v ca._n 13._o eight_o principal_a vice_n be_v declare_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n abstain_v from_o they_o ca._n 14._o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n ca._n 17._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v not_o permit_v wanton_a jest_n in_o their_o hear_n but_o have_v with_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sound_v beside_o they_o ca._n 35._o as_o the_o lord_n command_v no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o market_n be_v hold_v ca._n 39_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v full_o ca._n 40._o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o in_o all_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o at_o cabilon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o teach_v their_o people_n they_o shall_v maintain_v and_o erect_v school_n for_o young_a one_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v rebuke_v which_o do_v persuade_v people_n to_o give_v liberal_o unto_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o themselves_o may_v live_v at_o more_o ease_n and_o they_o order_v that_o all_o such_o good_n as_o parent_n at_o their_o death_n have_v give_v foolish_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o child_n bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v drink_v for_o how_o can_v such_o rebuke_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n nor_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o inferior_a priest_n nor_o for_o chrism_n nor_o for_o dedication_n of_o church_n or_o ordination_n of_o priest_n they_o who_o give_v public_a scandal_n shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n concern_v pilgrimage_n they_o note_v many_o fault_n clark_n think_v themselves_o free_a from_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o go_v to_o such_o or_o such_o place_n laic_n think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o pray_v nobleman_n under_o pretext_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o ward_n rome_n or_o turone_n do_v spoil_v many_o poor_a subject_n and_o poor_a folk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o free_a occasion_n of_o beg_v and_o many_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n and_o some_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o think_v the_o only_a sight_n of_o such_o place_n cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v redress_v they_o expect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o pope_n 5._o at_o aken_n be_v a_o council_n by_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a there_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o need_v to_o beg_v 2._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n shall_v wear_v any_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_a or_o such_o precious_a colour_n nor_o have_v ring_n on_o their_o finger_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o have_v too_o large_a house_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o frequent_a harlot_n nor_o play_v at_o dice_n nor_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n on_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n nor_o girdle_n whence_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o prelate_n in_o those_o day_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o platina_n to_o say_v o_o if_o thou_o lewis_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o thy_o holy_a statute_n and_o censure_n all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a thou_o will_v see_v now_o not_o only_o man_n which_o haply_o may_v seem_v light_a but_o horse_n and_o other_o beast_n clothe_v in_o purpure_a with_o a_o company_n of_o young_a man_n run_v before_o and_o another_o of_o old_a follow_v after_o not_o upon_o ass_n as_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n but_o upon_o fierce_a and_o harnished_a horse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o a_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o their_o silver_n vessel_n and_o precious_a householdstuff_n see_v the_o ancient_a dish_n of_o italy_n and_o ornament_n of_o attalus_n and_o vessel_n of_o corinth_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o what_o follow_v on_o this_o their_o intemperance_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v 6._o at_o melda_n upon_o the_o river_n matrona_n be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o charles_n the_o two_o where_o among_o other_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v first_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o house_n one_o which_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v abroad_o but_o that_o they_o dwell_v at_o their_o church_n 3._o a_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o bishop_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o have_v power_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n in_o any_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o none_o be_v admit_v by_o simony_n by_o whatsoever_o faction_n promise_n or_o gift_n either_o by_o the_o person_n or_o another_o for_o he_o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n do_v retire_v into_o a_o remote_a place_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o neglect_v his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o visit_v his_o parish_n diligent_o and_o he_o with_o his_o child_n live_v in_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o hospitality_n 5._o that_o the_o damnable_a custom_n of_o some_o bishop_n be_v amend_v who_o never_o or_o seldom_o visit_v their_o people_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n 7._o at_o rome_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 47_o bishop_n convene_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o at_o the_o command_n of_o lotharius_n where_o these_o former_a canon_n be_v confirm_v in_o other_o word_n and_o moreover_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v crave_v he_o priest_n shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o permit_v game_n in_o their_o sight_n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o senory_n hunt_v hawk_v or_o any_o rural_a work_n nor_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o sacerdotal_a habit_n abbot_n must_v be_v able_a to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o amend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o their_o brethren_n 8._o at_o valentia_n an._n 855._o be_v a_o council_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o lotharius_n there_o be_v three_o metropolitan_n remigius_n of_o lion_n agilmar_n of_o vienna_n roland_n of_o arles_n and_o 14_o bishop_n with_o a_o venerable_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n six_o canon_n be_v enact_v the_o first_o for_o eschue_v all_o new-coined_a word_n in_o doctrine_n ca._n 2._o god_n foreknow_v and_o have_v eternal_o foreknow_v both_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o do_v because_o we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v o_o eternal_a god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hide_v thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v dan._n 13._o we_o faithful_o hold_v and_o it_o please_v to_o hold_v still_o that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a reward_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v wicked_a through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n through_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o he_o belong_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v contentious_a ......_o and_o again_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n ...._o and_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o evil_a man_n any_o
possevinus_n but_o also_o our_o zeth_n celvisius_n into_o this_o historical_a error_n whereas_o neither_o be_v gotteschalk_n a_o scot_n nor_o of_o one_o accord_n with_o this_o john_n scot_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v before_o 9_o at_o macra_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n be_v a_o synod_n an._n 881._o there_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o show_v that_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o king_n assume_v priestly_a power_n nor_o a_o priest_n meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o usurp_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o â—ome_v not_o to_o show_v what_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o do_v recite_v a_o synodal_n homily_n of_o gregory_n the_o i_o wherein_o the_o ambition_n of_o priest_n be_v tax_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o external_a purpose_n partly_o through_o barbarous_a clamour_n and_o partly_o through_o negligence_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n be_v call_v bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o be_v welter_v in_o their_o wicked_a work_n nor_o do_v we_o reach_v the_o hand_n of_o correction_n they_o perish_v daily_o with_o much_o wickedness_n and_o we_o be_v careless_a when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v into_o hell_n but_o how_o can_v we_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o other_o since_o we_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o secular_a care_n that_o we_o be_v unsensible_a of_o what_o be_v within_o because_o we_o do_v affect_v so_o much_o other_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o with_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a care_n our_o mind_n be_v harden_v from_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o when_o with_o the_o very_a use_n we_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o action_n of_o adam_n world_n we_o can_v be_v soften_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o extraneal_a action_n we_o do_v forget_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o forsake_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v wait_v on_o earthly_a affair_n we_o take_v on_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o earthly_a action_n it_o be_v very_o fulfil_v in_o we_o what_o be_v write_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o people_n when_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n behold_v now_o be_v not_o any_o secular_a action_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o priest_n we_o see_v with_o how_o heavy_a a_o sword_n the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o with_o what_o rod_n the_o people_n do_v daily_o perish_v who_o fault_n be_v this_o but_o we_o behold_v town_n be_v waste_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v monastery_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o field_n lie_v waste_v and_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o people_n death_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o life_n for_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o people_n beat_v down_o because_o through_o our_o sloth_n they_o be_v not_o instruct_v unto_o life_n let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n who_o be_v ever_o convert_v by_o our_o teach_n or_o be_v admonish_v by_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o luxury_n by_o our_o information_n who_o have_v forsake_v pride_n or_o avarice_n here_o we_o be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n can_v we_o bring_v thither_o any_o flock_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o our_o preach_n but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o can_v hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o synod_n in_o england_n and_o do_v treat_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n but_o only_o for_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenge_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n hen._n spelman_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 887._o be_v a_o synod_n under_o king_n alfred_n at_o least_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o omit_v the_o second_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n he_o say_v the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n on_o this_o place_n will._n lambard_n who_o do_v translate_v these_o law_n out_o of_o the_o saxonish_a into_o latin_a say_v this_o omission_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n that_o for_o conciliate_a authority_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a to_o diminish_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n 11._o at_o triburia_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 22_o german_a bishop_n an._n 895._o at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o ca._n 1._o he_o command_v to_o apprehend_v all_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o man_n judgement_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o so_o happen_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o who_o kill_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o censure_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a ca._n 6._o if_o any_o come_v presumptuous_o into_o a_o church_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o sacrilege_n ca._n 11._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o extreme_o co-act_a shall_v commit_v murder_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o perjury_n or_o theft_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o he_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v he_o smite_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 13._o augustine_n the_o wonderful_a doctor_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v clear_o of_o tithe_n in_o few_o word_n tithe_n be_v require_v as_o debt_n what_o if_o god_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o o_o man_n the_o earth_n which_o thou_o till_a be_v mine_n the_o seed_n which_o thou_o scattere_v be_v i_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o weary_a be_v i_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o and_o since_o all_o be_v i_o thou_o who_o apply_v but_o thy_o hand_n deserve_v only_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o yet_o i_o give_v thou_o nine_o part_n give_v i_o the_o ten_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o nine_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o nine_o unto_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v wherefore_o shall_v tithe_n be_v give_v let_v he_o know_v that_o therefore_o be_v they_o give_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o this_o devotion_n he_o will_v give_v we_o necessary_n more_o abundant_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v help_v may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o spiritual_a service_n ....._o we_o do_v judge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n ca._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v defile_v in_o adultery_n ca._n 44._o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o his_o brother_n shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o the_o brother_n which_o first_o defile_v she_o because_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o marry_v she_o shall_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o neocoesarian_a council_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
say_v he_o may_v easy_o understand_v who_o will_v compare_v the_o new_a divine_n with_o the_o ancient_a both_o latin_a and_o greek_a so_o far_o berald_n out_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n observe_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o as_o chrysostom_n basilius_n and_o other_o of_o those_o age_n who_o he_o often_o quote_v and_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o year_n 1533._o where_o then_o be_v their_o frequent_a gloriation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n hear_v then_o what_o theophylact_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n in_o those_o day_n in_o prologue_n before_o evang._n matth._n he_o say_v because_o heresy_n be_v to_o bud_v forth_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o waste_v our_o manner_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o learning_n truth_n out_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o heresy_n and_o our_o manner_n shall_v not_o altogether_o be_v undo_v on_o cap._n 13._o near_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v the_o mother_n will_v show_v some_o human_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v she_o will_v draw_v he_o unto_o she_o porsena_n here_o add_v on_o the_o margin_n lege_fw-la cautè_fw-la to_o wit_n he_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o right_a of_o her_o mother-hood_n she_o can_v command_v her_o son_n on_o cap._n 16._o because_o peter_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n shall_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o although_o we_o build_v many_o virtue_n and_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n a_o right_a confession_n we_o do_v build_v unprofitable_o ....._o they_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o forgive_n who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o oversight_n as_o peter_n do_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o signify_v the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n ......_o when_o peter_n speak_v right_o christ_n call_v he_o bless_v but_o when_o he_o fear_v without_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o lash_v he_o and_o say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n in_o luc._n cap._n 2._o bishop_n shall_v keep_v their_o flock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o field_n sing_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v divine_a vision_n and_o say_n bethleem_n be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o what_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o bread_n be_v provide_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a shepherd_n to_o seek_v heavenly_a bread_n which_o when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o must_v preach_v it_o unto_o other_o ....._o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v on_o cap._n 16._o nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a as_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v false_o and_o apparent_o make_v a_o search_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o from_o hell_n he_o may_v sow_v doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n but_o those_o who_o do_v due_o search_v the_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v delude_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o light_n which_o when_o it_o shine_v the_o thief_n be_v find_v and_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o just_a into_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o abraham_n teach_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o just_a ...._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o just_a pass_v from_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n on_o joh._n cap._n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o god_n give_v free_o unto_o we_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o it_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n see_v in_o figure_n or_o speak_v he_o have_v here_o preach_v these_o clear_o ..........._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o lie_v and_o make_v up_o by_o they_o who_o will_v scorn_v the_o mystery_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_a how_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v unknown_a which_o wrought_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o famous_a which_o do_v such_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o wrought_v no_o sign_n neither_o be_v he_o know_v on_o cap._n 3._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n subject_a to_o sense_n how_o search_v thou_o curious_o of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v breathe_v if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v comprehend_v far_o less_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n confound_v therefore_o be_v macedonius_n the_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o eunomius_n before_o he_o for_o he_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n a_o servant_n although_o he_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n blow_v whither_o it_o will_v far_o rather_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o more_o free_a motion_n and_o do_v work_v where_o he_o will_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v ......_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n think_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o do_v apollinarius_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n consist_v in_o two_o nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o again_o lest_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v even_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o there_o because_o i_o come_v down_o but_o both_o be_o i_o here_o bodily_a and_o i_o sit_v there_o as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n ....._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n although_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o that_o rabble_n of_o heretic_n deny_v it_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o since_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v escape_v death_n far_o rather_o we_o look_v on_o he_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o believe_v shall_v escape_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n ....._o adam_n die_v just_o because_o he_o sin_v but_o the_o lord_n die_v unjust_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ...._o and_o because_o he_o die_v unjust_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o so_o deliver_v adam_n from_o death_n which_o be_v lay_v just_o upon_o he_o on_o cap._n 6._o diligent_a faith_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v conserve_v faith_n for_o both_o work_n be_v dead_a without_o faith_n and_o faith_n without_o work_n ......._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o nourishment_n but_o of_o life_n for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v dead_a christ_n make_v we_o alive_a by_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o bread_n in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o leaven_n of_o mankind_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n
amelphis_n john_n or_o gregory_n vi_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o open_o persecute_v christ_n by_o pagan_n he_o crafty_o intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o albeit_o god_n permit_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v our_o sin_n so_o deserve_a yet_o the_o time_n of_o recompense_n be_v at_o hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la li._n 13._o many_o other_o book_n be_v write_v against_o this_o hildebrand_n there_o be_v name_v one_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n write_v by_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o niembergh_n as_o be_v think_v the_o author_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewdness_n of_o clerk_n then_o he_o add_v hence_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v defile_v hence_o that_o unrighteousness_n have_v wax_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o truth_n false_a testimony_n and_o for_o common_a faith_n perjury_n do_v abound_v since_o law_n be_v silent_a giving_z place_n to_o war_n that_o say_v of_o hoseah_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o mercy_n in_o the_o land_n curse_v and_o lie_v murder_n and_o steal_v have_v overflow_v behold_v some_o bishop_n have_v join_v unto_o the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n account_v more_o of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o the_o enemy_n so_o w_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o tare_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o now_o in_o bishopric_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n but_o execration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o cyprian_n write_v see_v idol_n forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n leave_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a craft_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o deceive_v the_o unwise_a and_o by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v now_o it_o appear_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n seeing_z as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 5._o have_v the_o same_o the_o abovenamed_a waltram_n in_o another_o place_n lament_v that_o then_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n swell_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o believer_n draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o under_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v paint_v wall_n and_o hypocrite_n 12._o when_o gregory_n and_o victor_n the_o two_o head_n of_o that_o pernicious_a faction_n faction_n more_o opposition_n against_o that_o faction_n be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o unhappy_a schism_n think_v good_a to_o meet_v at_o garstung_a for_o debate_v their_o strife_n no_o more_o with_o sword_n but_o with_o reason_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o faction_n conveen_v in_o january_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v assemble_v prudent_a father_n to_o establish_v peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o departure_n do_v leave_v the_o temerity_n violence_n and_o pestiferous_a error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o despise_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v cut_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o confute_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n who_o despise_v a_o oath_n break_v covenant_n and_o keep_v not_o promise_n despise_v he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o offend_v he_o who_o name_n the_o other_o party_n have_v believe_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v transgress_v shall_v i_o bring_v upon_o his_o pate_n shall_v he_o who_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n escape_v you_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o who_o as_o by_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v and_o he_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o do_v believe_v thou_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v who_o hatch_v mischief_n against_o thy_o enemy_n or_o rather_o now_o thy_o friend_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o divine_a majesty_n we_o find_v it_o command_v concern_v tiberius_n and_o nero_n who_o be_v not_o only_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o most_o vile_a monster_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o not_o only_o be_v obedient_a unto_o prince_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a even_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o supplicate_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o they_o that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o be_v ambitious_a and_o presumptuous_a who_o dare_v with_o whorish_a face_n misinterpret_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n what_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o force_v it_o to_o serve_v unto_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gull_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v child_n without_o all_o knowledge_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n therefore_o hildebrand_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n when_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o time_n now_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n the_o most_o high_a majesty_n have_v provide_v but_o slender_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n if_o he_o have_v so_o entrust_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n who_o can_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o can_v rule_v it_o true_o the_o wise_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o burden_n we_o have_v not_o need_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n stewardship_n for_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o physician_n luke_n have_v write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n messenger_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o iron_n nor_o robbery_n murder_n kill_v of_o man_n nor_o perjury_n and_o our_o helmet_n breastplate_n girdle_n buckler_n and_o sword_n be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v of_o salvation_n truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n these_o divine_a gift_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_v most_o willing_o unto_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o papal_a party_n have_v choose_v gebhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o oration_n he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 5._o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o that_o time_n to_o assemble_v again_o in_o may_n at_o mentz_n the_o papal_a party_n do_v preveen_v the_o time_n and_o assemble_v at_o quintelburgh_n now_o call_v quedlinburgh_n in_o april_n there_o they_o wrest_v some_o word_n of_o wezilo_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o arch-heretic_n they_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o clemens_n iii_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n be_v very_o solemn_a there_o be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n and_o many_o duke_n peter_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o legate_n of_o clemens_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n by_o common_a suffrage_n the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a unto_o christian_a piety_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o christian_n shall_v shun_v the_o company_n of_o those_o accurse_a person_n who_o we_o have_v name_v see_v they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o we_o and_o not_o we_o from_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o abuse_v christian_a piety_n and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n they_o run_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n they_o not_o only_o exhort_v unto_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o also_o be_v ringleader_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n what_o will_v
book_n castigatio_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la he_o distinguish_v churchman_n into_o bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o expound_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o 1_o tim._n and_o he_o expound_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o from_o that_o chapter_n he_o convince_v they_o both_o he_o name_v no_o other_o degree_n of_o churchman_n but_o certain_o he_o have_v name_v they_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v among_o they_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n he_o call_v the_o first_o sort_n oft_a sacerdotes_fw-la simple_o but_o never_o episcopos_fw-la unless_o he_o add_v sive_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o book_n be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr we_o may_v conclude_v then_o the_o ancient_a britan_n have_v no_o churchman_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n now_o if_o that_o be_v add_v which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v ireland_n we_o have_v find_v four_o national_a church_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v without_o prelate_n to_o wit_n the_o african_a ancient_a britan_n the_o scot_n and_o irish_a some_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n yea_o until_o the_o britan_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o english_a and_o some_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o or_o 1100._o year_n and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-council_n consist_v partly_o of_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o teacher_n beside_o that_o ambrose_n and_o other_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o and_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o first_o teacher_n rome_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n i_o say_v probable_a because_o history_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o whether_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n there_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a i_o can_v well_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o other_o nation_n to_o preach_v and_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n for_o paul_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o peter_n do_v oft_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o possible_o when_o clemens_n have_v refuse_v i_o can_v say_v it_o certain_o and_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n so_o conjunctuary_o write_v epiphanius_n jerome_n in_o catalogue_n scriptor_n say_v clemens_n be_v the_o four_o bishop_n and_o he_o name_v peter_n but_o not_o paul_n linus_n and_o cletus_n but_o say_v he_o many_o latin_n say_v clemens_n be_v next_o unto_o peter_n theodoret_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o say_v they_o say_v linus_n do_v succeed_v unto_o great_a peter_n io._n naucler_n in_o vol._n 2._o generate_v 3._o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o linus_n succeed_v unto_o bless_a peter_n although_o bless_a peter_n have_v ordain_v that_o clemens_n shall_v succeed_v but_o clemens_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a example_n that_o one_o shall_v succeed_v his_o successor_n he_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o linus_n be_v choose_v than_o cletus_n and_o fourthly_a clemens_n rufinus_n in_o praefa_fw-la before_o clemen_n rocognit_fw-la say_v some_o do_v ask_v see_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n how_o can_v clemens_n write_v unto_o james_n say_v that_o peter_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o chair_n of_o teach_v we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n but_o while_o peter_n be_v alive_a they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o peter_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n dion_n petavius_n a_o jesuit_n in_o rationa_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o say_v when_o peter_n be_v kill_v by_o nero_n linus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v and_o they_o assign_v unto_o he_o eleven_o year_n two_o month_n and_o some_o day_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 78._o unto_o he_o succeed_v cletus_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v anacletus_fw-la and_o he_o sit_v twelve_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann_n 91._o and_o clemens_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o jesuit_n io._n hart_n in_o collog_n cum_fw-la io._n reynold_n c._n 6._o se_fw-la 4._o affirm_v that_o peter_n before_o his_o death_n ordain_v only_o clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n other_o have_v other_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o collog_n ca._n cit_fw-la se_fw-la 3._o therefore_o i_o say_v history_n be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n albeit_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o clemens_n linus_n cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v sympresbyter_n and_o the_o writer_n in_o follow_a age_n speak_v conformable_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n do_v name_n some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o other_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o equal_a authority_n at_o rome_n then_o that_o any_o of_o these_o four_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n there_o that_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v their_o diligence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o other_o preacher_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o aquila_n epenaetus_n andronicus_n junias_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o call_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n sedulius_n say_v who_o he_o call_v fellow-labourer_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o roman_n believe_v by_o their_o teach_n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v those_o be_v not_o idle_a at_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o devotion_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o paul_n salute_v come_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v they_o thanks_o and_o he_o admonish_v the_o roman_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o paul_n mention_v linus_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o name_v other_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n eubulus_n and_o pudens_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o linus_n have_v be_v their_o prelate_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n before_o peter_n or_o paul_n come_v thither_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o constitute_v church_n and_o testify_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n c._n 1._o 8._o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o they_o have_v many_o preacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v chap._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o those_o preacher_n have_v superiority_n one_o over_o another_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o once_o constitute_v with_o purity_n of_o teacher_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a constitution_n see_v and_o consider_v act_n 13._o 1._o and_o many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v at_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 17_o 28._o and_o so_o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o revel_n 2._o will_v not_o prove_v any_o imparity_n see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o all_o priest_n general_o mat._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o building_n see_v it_o impli_v not_o always_o a_o singularity_n but_o often_o a_o indefinite_a thing_n and_o answer_v unto_o our_o particle_n a_o or_o an_z often_o than_o unto_o the_o particle_n the_o and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v there_o to_o a_o angel_n see_v many_o bishop_n be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o this_o put_v the_o question_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o i_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a foundation_n command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n these_o be_v one_o in_o scripture-language_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o or_o in_o every_o town_n tit._n 1._o 5._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n so_o for_o practice_n and_o history_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o when_o the_o constant_a moderator_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
defend_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o bless_a augustine_n observe_v here_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n call_v his_o father_n and_o master_n depend_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o upon_o augustine_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o now_o they_o call_v the_o casket_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n urban_n and_o paschalis_n that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o reverend_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o say_v your_o highness_n your_o majesty_n but_o he_o never_o say_v your_o holiness_n he_o call_v they_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o never_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a in_o comment_n on_o mat._n 16._o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o all_o on_o rom._n 9_o see_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v into_o condemnation_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o before_o grace_n but_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o but_o unto_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v potter_n which_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n altogether_o corrupt_a in_o adam_n make_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o other_o unto_o shame_n in_o his_o justice_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o through_o peter_n or_o paul_n grace_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o free_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o rom._n 10._o see_v hear_n be_v of_o grace_n another_o grace_n be_v also_o necessary_a which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n outward_o avail_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o touch_v the_o hearer_n heart_n on_o chap._n 14._o he_o shall_v stand_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o he_o who_o fall_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v who_o stand_v and_o rise_v who_o riseth_z on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o who_o have_v discern_v thou_o he_o say_v this_o because_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n none_o but_o god_n discern_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v carnal_a and_o vain_o puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v who_o have_v discern_v thou_o may_v answer_v by_o voice_n or_o thought_n and_o say_v my_o faith_n or_o my_o prayer_n or_o my_o righteousness_n have_v discern_v i_o the_o apostle_n preveen_v such_o thought_n and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a away_o for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o another_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a he_o be_v better_a which_o have_v make_v thou_o good_a than_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o but_o none_o be_v better_a than_o god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n both_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a on_o hebr._n 10._o this_o true_a priest_n do_v not_o offer_v often_o or_o many_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o offering_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n after_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o suffering_n sit_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o and_o albeit_o we_o offer_v it_o daily_o that_o be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o jesuit_n raynaud_n deni_v these_o commentary_n to_o be_v anselm_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o many_o edition_n they_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o once_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n be_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o again_o he_o guess_v it_o to_o be_v willielm_n parisiens_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o reject_v any_o book_n but_o these_o testimony_n agree_v with_o his_o other_o work_n which_o the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v and_o have_v publish_v that_o on_o matth._n 16._o i_o find_v not_o in_o they_o yet_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v in_o li._n 1._o ep_v 68_o that_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o with_o augustine_n see_v then_o what_o augustine_n say_v on_o joh._n tract_n 124._o as_o for_o peter_n himself_o proper_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n by_o nature_n one_o christian_a by_o grace_n one_o and_o the_o first_o apostle_n by_o more_o abound_a grace_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o name_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v from_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n for_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o propriety_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o rock_n by_o signification_n and_o ibi_fw-la tract_n 7._o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v augustine_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n deny_v that_o power_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o church_n as_o that_o commentary_n say_v concern_v freewill_n and_o grace_n anselm_n speak_v often_o and_o copious_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr concordia_n great_a &_o lib._n arbi_fw-la c._n 13._o without_o doubt_v the_o will_n will_v not_o right_o unless_o it_o be_v right_a for_o as_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o quick_a or_o sharp_a because_o it_o see_v sharp_o but_o therefore_o it_o see_v sharp_o because_o it_o be_v sharp_a so_o the_o will_n be_v not_o right_a because_o it_o will_v right_o but_o it_o will_v right_o because_o it_o be_v right_a now_o when_o it_o will_v righteousness_n certain_o it_o will_v right_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o righteousness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v right_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o right_a will_n will_v righteousness_n which_o it_o have_v not_o when_o it_o will_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v will_v that_o righteousness_n if_o it_o have_v not_o righteousness_n by_o which_o it_o may_v will_v it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o any_o not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n can_v in_o any_o way_n have_v it_o of_o himself_o certain_o he_o can_v have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o either_o by_o willing_a or_o not_o willing_a but_o by_o willing_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v will_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o any_o not_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o will_n can_v by_o himself_o attain_v it_o by_o not_o willing_a no_o man_n mind_n can_v conceive_v therefore_o a_o creature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o neither_o can_v a_o creature_n have_v it_o from_o another_o creature_n for_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v save_v another_o creature_n so_o it_o can_v give_v that_o by_o which_o it_o may_v save_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v that_o righteousness_n of_o will_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o freewill_n therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o have_v
and_o possess_v the_o city_n as_o constantine_n and_o justinian_n have_v do_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o rule_v all_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v conspire_v with_o sicily_n against_o the_o city_n and_o they_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n be_v comprise_v in_o few_o verse_n rex_fw-la valeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la cupit_fw-la obtineat_fw-la super_fw-la host_n imperium_fw-la teneat_fw-la romae_fw-la sedeat_fw-la regat_fw-la orbem_fw-la princeps_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fecit_fw-la justinianus_n caesaris_fw-la accipiat_fw-la caesar_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sva_fw-la praesul_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la jussit_fw-la petro_n solvente_fw-la tributum_fw-la the_o whole_a letter_n be_v in_o otho_n friss_v de_fw-fr gest_n frider._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o but_o conrade_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n in_o germany_n that_o their_o imploration_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o eugenius_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o understand_v of_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o flee_v down_o the_o river_n in_o a_o ship_n the_o citizen_n pursue_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o dart_n as_o once_o they_o do_v with_o gelasius_n say_v naucler_n he_o go_v to_o pisae_n and_o thence_o to_o france_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o historian_n now_o hear_v bern._n in_o l._n 4._o the_o consider_v he_o say_v unto_o eugenius_n name_v but_o one_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a city_n who_o have_v accept_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o price_n or_o hope_v of_o price_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o 236._o epistle_n say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v one_o which_o be_v bury_v you_o have_v bring_v again_o among_o man_n one_o that_o be_v flee_v from_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v pester_v with_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v make_v the_o last_o first_o and_o behold_v his_o last_o condition_n be_v more_o perilous_a than_o his_o first_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o revive_v unto_o the_o world_n have_v he_o leave_v pisae_n that_o he_o may_v have_v rome_n he_o who_o can_v not_o manage_v the_o vicounty_n of_o one_o church_n be_v he_o seek_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o many_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n oh_o most_o dear_a that_o it_o be_v diligent_o cherish_v by_o your_o fervent_a endeavour_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n which_o certain_o be_v wrought_v by_o your_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o consolation_n be_v in_o you_o if_o any_o virtue_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o miseration_n of_o piety_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n do_v you_o aid_v and_o work_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v i_o be_v expect_v that_o some_o of_o my_o son_n will_v come_v and_o lighten_v the_o father_n sorrow_n and_o say_v joseph_n thy_o son_n be_v live_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o have_v i_o now_o write_v not_o so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o necessity_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o friend_n unto_o who_o i_o can_v refuse_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o life_n and_o see_v i_o have_v begin_v i_o will_v speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n for_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v thou_o my_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o because_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o i_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o have_v it_o in_o he_o who_o come_v not_o only_o after_o i_o but_o even_o by_o i_o for_o if_o you_o offend_v not_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o then_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o you_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n a_o wise_a son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v son_n but_o a_o new_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o change_n for_o as_o of_o old_a abram_z be_v turn_v unto_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n unto_o israel_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o thy_o predecessor_n as_o simon_n to_o cephas_n and_o saul_n to_o paul_n so_o my_o son_n bernard_n into_o my_o father_n eugenius_n by_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o as_o i_o hope_v profitable_a change_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v of_o you_o that_o the_o bride_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o be_v also_o change_v into_o the_o better_a note_n and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o call_v sarai_n but_o sarah_n understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v she_o no_o more_o my_o princess_n but_z the_o princess_n usurp_a nothing_o as_o thou_o in_o she_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o minister_v not_o only_o thy_o mean_n but_o even_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o paul_n will_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o domineer_v over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n a_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v neither_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o so_o now_o not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o freewoman_n and_o the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o most_o fair_a bridegroom_n shall_v by_o thou_o come_v unto_o his_o long_a wish_a for_o arm_n for_o by_o who_o other_o shall_v this_o so_o necessary_a freedom_n be_v hope_v if_o you_o also_o which_o god_n forbid_v seek_v in_o god_n inheritance_n your_o own_o thing_n who_o even_o before_o have_v learn_v i_o will_v not_o say_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o but_o not_o to_o be_v your_o own_o therefore_o she_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o you_o as_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o none_o of_o your_o predecessor_n in_o many_o age_n before_o note_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o where_o be_v just_o glad_a and_o glori_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o she_o who_o womb_n have_v bear_v thou_o and_o who_o breast_n thou_o do_v suck_v what_o then_o may_v i_o not_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v i_o only_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v glad_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v joy_v but_o with_o fear_n i_o have_v joy_v but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o my_o exaltation_n fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o father_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o lay_v down_o fear_n nor_o care_n nor_o affection_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n i_o consider_v the_o height_n and_o fear_v a_o fall_n i_o consider_v the_o pinnacle_n of_o honour_n and_o i_o behold_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o gulf_n below_o i_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n and_o i_o fear_v danger_n approach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n do_v not_o understand_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n relate_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honour_n swallow_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n when_o eugenius_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sweet_o more_o friendly_a yea_o more_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o complant_v one_o in_o another_o then_o when_o they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o both_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o high_a both_o priest_n and_o king_n yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v commix_v and_o couple_v they_o together_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n and_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a word_n call_v a_o choose_a royal_a priesthood_n and_o in_o another_o
more_o frequent_a among_o miserable_a man_n than_o the_o affair_n thereof_o do_v not_o ambition_n haunt_v the_o house_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o devotion_n do_v do_v not_o your_o palace_n resound_v all_o the_o day_n over_o with_o its_o voice_n do_v not_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n serve_v unto_o its_o gain_n do_v not_o all_o the_o pill_n and_o poll_n of_o italy_n wait_v with_o unsatiable_a greediness_n on_o its_o spoil_n do_v it_o not_o only_o interrupt_v but_o even_o cut_v off_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a study_n etc._n etc._n here_o bernard_n continue_v report_v the_o iniquity_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o appealation_n exemption_n of_o bishop_n of_o abbot_n the_o privilege_n of_o monk_n simony_n so_o open_o maintain_v that_o when_o a_o poor_a or_o honest_a bishop_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o people_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o till_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n money_n to_o give_v for_o his_o investiture_n so_o yield_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n and_o save_v the_o poor_a man_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o who_o love_v gift_n on_o the_o one_o side_n respect_v conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o of_o the_o man_n say_v he_o yea_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a see_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n nor_o spare_v he_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v preveen_v his_o work_n with_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a decent_a and_o expedient_a for_o albeit_o in_o christianity_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v decent_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a which_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o be_v decent_a and_o expedient_a which_o be_v lawful_a now_o apply_v these_o three_o unto_o thy_o work_n how_o be_v it_o not_o undecent_a for_o thou_o to_o use_v thy_o will_n for_o law_n and_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o thou_o can_v appeal_v therefore_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n and_o despise_v reason_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o thy_o lord_n who_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o more_o base_a than_o arrogant_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n to_o do_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o after_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v not_o in_o judgement_n but_o after_o thy_o appetite_n what_o be_v so_o beastly_a and_o if_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o any_o rational_a man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n who_o can_v endure_v so_o great_a reproach_n of_o nature_n and_o injury_n of_o honour_n in_o thou_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o by_o degenerate_v in_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v not_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o common_a reproach_n proper_a to_o thyself_o to_o wit_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o unwise_a beast_n and_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o lib._n 4._o he_o propound_v unto_o the_o pope_n consideration_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v be_v incorrigible_a yet_o eugenius_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o endeavour_n a_o reformation_n see_v he_o shall_v endeavour_n though_o he_o can_v amend_v they_o he_o then_o say_v i_o pray_v bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a yea_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o speak_v not_o rash_o but_o with_o fear_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o thou_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o carnest_n i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v eze._n 2._o they_o be_v wolf_n not_o sheep_n and_o nevertheless_o of_o such_o be_v thou_o the_o shepherd_n a_o profitable_a consideration_n whereby_o possible_o thou_o may_v find_v how_o to_o convert_v they_o lest_o they_o subvert_v thou_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v that_o they_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n in_o this_o in_o this_o i_o say_v i_o spare_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n may_v spare_v thou_o either_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n unto_o this_o people_n or_o show_v it_o indeed_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o lest_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o his_o heir_n who_o chair_n thou_o possesse_v this_o be_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o never_o prank_v in_o jewel_n nor_o silk_n nor_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n nor_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a palfrey_n nor_o convoy_v with_o soldier_n nor_o environ_v with_o clamorous_a lackey_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o without_o such_o thing_n that_o gracious_a command_n may_v be_v fulfil_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v succeed_v not_o unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o constantine_n i_o advise_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n and_o affect_v they_o not_o as_o due_a unto_o thou_o i_o have_v rather_o excite_v thou_o unto_o these_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o debtor_n albeit_o thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o gold_n yet_o shun_v not_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o a_o shepherd_n thy_o pastoral_a care_n and_o work_v be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o will_v say_v i_o bid_v thou_o feed_v dragon_n and_o scorpion_n not_o sheep_n i_o say_v the_o rather_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n what_o shall_v thou_o take_v a_o sword_n into_o thy_o hand_n again_o which_o thou_o be_v once_o command_v to_o put_v into_o its_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n through_o all_o these_o five_o book_n of_o consideration_n bernard_n use_v not_o one_o argument_n from_o these_o lofty_a title_n to_o prove_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n disprove_v it_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n and_o neither_o affect_v nor_o exercise_v dominion_n yea_o he_o press_v steward_v and_o serve_v so_o hardly_o that_o he_o make_v dominion_n and_o steward_v or_o pastoral_a office_n inconsistible_a and_o dominion_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o a_o apostolical_a title_n and_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v degenerate_v from_o herself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v shepherd_n be_v become_v scorpion_n and_o wolf_n so_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n almost_o be_v envenom_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o ambition_n avarice_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o papal_a court_n eugenius_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n an._n 1152._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 9_o anastasius_n iv_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n he_o give_v a_o great_a cup_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o repair_v the_o old_a pantheon_n or_o st._n mary_n io._n bale_n he_o sit_v searce_o two_o year_n 10._o hadrian_n iu._n a_o english_a monk_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o hildebrand_n in_o pride_n in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o be_v solicit_v partly_o by_o promise_n and_o partly_o by_o threat_n to_o leave_v free_a administration_n unto_o the_o consul_n he_o will_v not_o thâ—_n clergy_n do_v often_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o lateran_n church_n he_o will_v not_o unless_o arnold_n of_o brixia_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v banish_v the_o city_n the_o people_n take_v these_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o one_o day_n when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n pudentiana_n be_v go_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o wound_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n in_o anger_n do_v accurse_v they_o until_o they_o do_v banish_v that_o arnold_n and_o give_v over_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n naucler_n short_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n of_o anagnia_n and_o come_v to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n he_o will_v taste_v of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o water_n a_o fly_n enter_v into_o his_o throat_n and_o choke_v he_o platin._n and_o so_o a_o fly_n kill_v he_o who_o have_v despise_v all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o wretched_a life_n then_o to_o be_v pope_n to_o come_v into_o confession_n a_o pope_n confession_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n by_o ambition_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o unto_o romulus_n in_o parricide_n
christ_n impudent_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o psalmist_n a_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n but_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o eccles_n 15._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n god_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o again_o luke_n 24._o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n wo_n unto_o i_o lord_n jesus_n if_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o house_n but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o with_o jesus_n but_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n because_o they_o love_v pride_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o pride_n exalt_v their_o parent_n neglect_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a they_o live_v wicked_o and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o subject_n to_o live_v wicked_o therefore_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n which_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v set_v my_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v some_o proud_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v the_o government_n over_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o far_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n or_o light_n of_o wisdom_n or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o keep_v the_o government_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o such_o be_v absalon_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o reg._n 15._o disobedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o ambitious_a of_o government_n such_o be_v jeroboam_n he_o sin_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n 2_o reg._n 12._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v woe_n to_o you_o you_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o enter_v not_o and_o you_o suffer_v not_o other_o to_o enter_v matth._n 23._o moreover_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n flee_v from_o avarice_n for_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v without_o sad_a sigh_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n the_o spit_n thong_n nail_n spear_n cross_n and_o death_n all_o these_o do_v they_o melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o avarice_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o purchase_v filthy_a gain_n and_o quick_o put_v up_o the_o price_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o pocket_n differ_v true_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n in_o this_o only_a that_o all_o his_o gain_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v some_o penny_n but_o they_o with_o a_o greedy_a voracity_n of_o gain_n do_v gather_v infinite_a sum_n on_o this_o do_v they_o gape_v with_o unsatiable_a desire_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o want_v they_o and_o if_o they_o miss_v they_o they_o be_v sorry_a they_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o these_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o have_v freewill_n of_o heap_v together_o or_o care_v to_o make_v they_o more_o the_o decay_n or_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o these_o certain_o be_v not_o mother_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v become_v very_o gross_a fat_a and_o rich_a upon_o the_o patrimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o pity_v on_o joseph_n affliction_n the_o archpriest_n go_v about_o his_o bound_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o sack_n he_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a for_o he_o sell_v murder_n adultery_n incest_n fornication_n sacrilege_n perjury_n and_o so_o he_o fill_v his_o pocket_n to_o the_o brim_n the_o report_n of_o such_o gain_n come_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o archpriest_n be_v send_v for_o give_v i_o my_o part_n say_v the_o bishop_n he_o answer_v i_o give_v thou_o nothing_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o my_o part_n i_o will_v take_v all_o from_o thou_o then_o follow_v chide_v and_o discord_n through_o avarice_n yet_o thereafter_o the_o archpriest_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v that_o power_n and_o without_o his_o favour_n he_o can_v have_v it_o than_o repent_v wicked_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a take_v your_o part_n and_o also_o of_o my_o part_n what_o you_o please_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v alas_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n poor_a one_o be_v spoil_v behold_v these_o time_n so_o filthy_a with_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o woe_n unto_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o now_o can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o which_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o this_o rot_a imposthume_n now_o now_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o broad_a the_o more_o desperate_o and_o the_o more_o inward_a the_o more_o dangerous_o for_o if_o a_o open_a heretic_n be_v rise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n one_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o how_o can_v one_o hide_v himself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o enemy_n all_o be_v familiar_n and_o none_o peaceable_a and_o all_o do_v seek_v themselves_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v serve_v antichrist_n they_o walk_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o give_v he_o no_o hoâ—or_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o which_o you_o see_v daily_o whorish_a glitter_a stage-habit_n royal_a robe_n hence_o be_v the_o gold_n on_o the_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n their_o spur_n be_v more_o costly_a than_o the_o altar_n hence_o be_v their_o cup-board_n so_o glorious_a with_o plate_n and_o cup_n hence_o be_v their_o surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n hence_o be_v their_o harp_n flute_n and_o pipe_n their_o full_a wine-cillers_a and_o garner_n flow_v one_o into_o another_o hence_o be_v their_o barrel_n for_o paint_v and_o full_a purse_n the_o provest_n dean_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o neither_o come_v they_o by_o these_o thing_n through_o their_o deserve_n but_o by_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o former_a time_n and_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v behold_v in_o peace_n be_v my_o most_o bitter_a bitterness_n isa_n 21._o bitter_a before_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n more_o bitter_a thereafter_o in_o the_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n but_o now_o most_o bitter_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o domestic_n they_o can_v be_v put_v out_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o many_o without_o number_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o and_o incurable_a and_o therefore_o in_o peace_n be_v my_o bitterness_n most_o bitter_a but_o in_o what_o peace_n peace_n there_o be_v and_o no_o peace_n peace_n from_o heathen_n peace_n from_o heretic_n but_o true_o no_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o mourn_v in_o time_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1._o they_o have_v rebel_v and_o become_v strong_a for_o their_o filthy_a use_n their_o filthy_a gain_n their_o filthy_a merchandise_n and_o that_o business_n walk_v in_o darkness_n there_o remain_v but_o that_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o shall_v appear_v that_o noon-divel_n to_o deceive_v if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o in_o christ_n continue_v in_o simplicity_n see_v he_o have_v swallow_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o river_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o jordan_n i._n e._n the_o humble_a and_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v flow_v into_o his_o mouth_n job_n 40._o for_o he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o day_n only_o but_o the_o noonday_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o pastor_n we_o have_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o walk_v and_o not_o what_o pastor_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v all_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v now_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v see_v to_o stand_v round_o about_o she_o &_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v to_o stand_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n but_o few_o be_v those_o that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o she_o they_o love_v gift_n
it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o what_o necessity_n require_v or_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v by_o his_o only_a word_n have_v deliver_v man_n yet_o the_o son_n shall_v assume_v flesh_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o even_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o answer_v the_o necessity_n be_v on_o our_o part_n even_o the_o hard_a necessity_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o almighty_a have_v other_o way_n to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o deliver_v but_o this_o can_v privilege_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o way_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o possible_o this_o be_v better_a by_o which_o we_o in_o this_o land_n of_o oblivion_n and_o of_o our_o fall_n be_v admonish_v the_o more_o powerful_o and_o lively_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a grievance_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v fathom_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o his_o rail_n and_o invective_n against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o say_v all_o that_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o be_v our_o instruction_n by_o word_n and_o example_n and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o be_v the_o demonstration_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o but_o what_o avail_v his_o teach_v we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o restore_v we_o or_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o first_o destroy_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o be_v the_o show_v a_o good_a example_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o we_o must_v say_v all_z the_o harm_n that_o adam_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o only_o show_v of_o sin_n see_v the_o plaster_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o wound_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v die_v so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v so_o be_v the_o other_o or_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v propogate_v by_o generation_n and_o not_o by_o example_n we_o must_v also_o confess_v that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v restore_v not_o by_o example_n but_o by_o generation_n and_o life_n by_o righteousness_n that_o by_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o righteousness_n come_v on_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o purpose_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o he_o say_v be_v only_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o kindle_v of_o love_n by_o who_o be_v our_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v our_o life_n salvation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o indeed_o i_o look_v upon_o three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o example_n of_o humility_n when_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n extend_v to_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o first_o two_o without_o this_o last_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v paint_v in_o the_o air_n true_o the_o example_n of_o humility_n be_v great_a and_o very_o useful_a and_o the_o example_n of_o love_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n but_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o no_o stand_n if_o there_o be_v not_o redemption_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o endeavour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o embrace_v with_o the_o mutual_a arm_n of_o love_n him_z who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o i_o must_v also_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o unless_o i_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o i_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o article_n in_o his_o book_n and_o no_o less_o evil_a etc._n etc._n as_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o upon_o these_o ground_n follow_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o freewill_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n pope_n innocentius_n ii_o do_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n this_o abailard_n and_o all_o these_o his_o perverse_a article_n and_o command_v perpetual_a silence_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v all_o who_o follow_v his_o error_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o bernard_n the_o cxciv_o 28._o when_o calo._n johannes_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o synod_n at_o greek_n adispute_v between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n constantinople_n where_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelbergen_n do_v dispute_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o allege_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a say_v let_v all_o man_n know_v and_o no_o catholic_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o prefer_v by_o decree_n of_o synod_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o evangelical_n voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n 2._o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o church_n be_v rome_n the_o second_o be_v alexandria_n and_o the_o three_o be_v antiochia_n which_o three_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n 4._o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n without_o heresy_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o heresy_n 5._o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o many_o heresy_n that_o have_v begin_v there_o or_o bring_v thither_o there_o be_v arrius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n eunomius_n eudoxius_n therefore_o all_o church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o roman_a as_o their_o mother_n nechites_n a_o greek_a answer_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o sister_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v the_o first_o of_o priest_n nor_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o he_o do_v first_o receive_v from_o phocas_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n moreover_o these_o three_o sister_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o some_o condition_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o alexandria_n nor_o of_o antiochia_n may_v teach_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o all_o shall_v preach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o two_o legate_n well_o learned_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o to_o abide_v at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o at_o antiochia_n who_o shall_v diligent_o observe_v whether_o they_o do_v continue_v preach_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o two_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o alexandria_n one_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o antiochia_n and_o two_o from_o antiochia_n the_o one_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o alexandria_n and_o so_o they_o may_v aid_v one_o another_o if_o any_o need_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v by_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o humble_a admonition_n correct_v that_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o correct_v it_o and_o one_o as_o temerarious_a and_o presumptuous_a
one_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o virtue_n and_o these_o good_a motion_n or_o affection_n be_v merit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o attain_v meremur_fw-la both_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o consequent_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o here_o or_o hereafter_o here_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o from_o lib._n 1._o dist_n 41._o a._n there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o mercy_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o here_o define_v merit_n to_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o remunerable_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v not_o man_n deserve_v a_o reward_n nor_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o other_o thing_n here_o and_o hereafter_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v heal_v by_o grace_n have_v good_a motion_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o seldom_o among_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n since_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n and_o in_o the_o section_n g._n he_o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o augustine_n when_o god_n do_v crown_v our_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n wherefore_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n render_v unto_o precede_a merit_n because_o even_o these_o merit_n whereunto_o it_o be_v render_v be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n even_o that_o life_n be_v right_o call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o or_o gracious_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o gracious_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o merit_n but_o because_o even_o these_o merit_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o if_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v take_v proper_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o owe_v for_o which_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n be_v give_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o lombard_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o mere_a ancient_n do_v use_v that_o word_n how_o beit_a he_o use_v it_o oft_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n dist_n 32._o b._n behold_v he_o augustin_n show_v clear_o that_o sin_n be_v dimit_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o abide_v not_o after_o baptism_n but_o because_o its_o guiltiness_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n and_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v dimit_v the_o same_o way_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n concupiscence_n itself_o be_v tame_v and_o minish_v lib._n 3._o dist_n 25._o a._n that_o be_v sound_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n whether_o of_o ripe_a or_o less_o age_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o death_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v in_o his_o first_o birth_n but_o by_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o most_o wholesome_a faith_n of_o which_o man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v god_n the_o righteous_a be_v save_v which_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o righteous_a before_o the_o incarnation_n or_o after_o it_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o do_v live_v but_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v be_v powerful_a to_o save_v mankind_n from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v defile_v in_o adam_n in_o lib._n 4._o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dist_n 11._o he_o say_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o sort_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o formal_a because_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o do_v continue_v both_o taste_n and_o weight_n c._n if_o you_o ask_v the_o way_n how_o it_o can_v be_v i_o answer_v short_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_o believe_v but_o not_o safe_o search_v in_o lombard_n time_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n dist_n 12._o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o if_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v daily_o or_o if_o he_o be_v once_o only_o sacrifice_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v short_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a offering_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n die_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v offer_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrace_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v wherefore_o augustin_n say_v we_o hold_v it_o sure_o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n die_v not_o now_o and_o nevertheless_o lest_o we_o forget_v what_o be_v do_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o remembrance_n every_o year_n to_o wit_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o pascha_fw-la be_v celebrate_v be_v christ_n kill_v so_o oft_o but_o only_o a_o yearly_a remembrance_n represent_v what_o be_v once_o do_v and_o so_o make_v we_o to_o be_v move_v as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la recordatio_fw-la the_o master_n of_o lovane_n have_v turn_v that_o tantùm_fw-la into_o tamen_fw-la the_o one_o be_v exclusive_a but_o that_o they_o love_v not_o in_o lib._n 3._o dist_n 22._o d._n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v convenient_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o that_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o to_o this_o we_o say_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v but_o if_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v grant_v no_o way_n dist_n 27._o f._n that_o command_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o all_o fulfil_v by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n and_o not_o whole_o because_o we_o love_v in_o part_n as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o lombard_n do_v not_o believe_v perfection_n of_o man_n obedience_n not_o work_n of_o supererogation_n in_o many_o other_o particular_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_v seven_o sacrament_n the_o father_n in_o former_a time_n take_v the_o name_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o augustin_n call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrament_n contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 14._o and_o on_o psal_n 106._o he_o call_v the_o several_a mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sentence_n sacrament_n and_o after_o this_o the_o glossa_fw-la on_o gratian_n dist_n 100_o c._n siquis_fw-la call_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sacrament_n and_o dist_n 26._o c._n acutius_n it_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o tho._n aquines_n sum._n par_fw-fr 3._o q._n 6._o give_v the_o name_n to_o sundry_a other_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o will_v reckon_v all_o that_o be_v call_v sacrament_n they_o will_v draw_v near_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o then_o seven_o but_o when_o the_o ancient_n speak_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o do_v name_n but_o two_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o some_o already_o but_o than_o first_o do_v lombard_n make_v this_o reckon_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o bread_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n marriage_n whereof_o some_o give_v remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o bestow_v help_a grace_n other_o be_v only_o for_o remedy_n as_o marriage_n some_o do_v support_v with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v nec_fw-la hic_fw-la recte_fw-la sentit_fw-la magister_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n among_o their_o schoolman_n for_o five_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o any_o ground_n what_o be_v their_o sign_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v accurse_v all_o man_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o
order_n in_o scintilla_fw-la divi._n amor_fw-la cap._n 5._o write_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o holy_a father_n dominicus_n do_v every_o day_n lash_v his_o own_o body_n most_o sharp_o once_o for_o danton_v the_o flesh_n next_o for_o satisfy_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o live_a sinner_n but_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o go_v further_a compare_v dominicus_n with_o christ_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n in_o name_n in_o life_n death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o in_o all_o these_o almost_o prefer_v dominicus_n o_o blasphemy_n say_v christ_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n dominicus_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v drown_v at_o tolouse_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o dominicus_n be_v bring_v forth_o safe_a after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a space_n under_o the_o water_n christ_n be_v immortal_a come_v twice_o unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n be_v as_o yet_o mortal_a come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o do_v awake_v his_o disciple_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o dominicus_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o have_v angel_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o his_o nod_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o sensuality_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n or_o reason_n he_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o dominicus_n show_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n in_o legend_n aurea_n call_v he_o prio_fw-la monasterii_fw-la cassamariae_fw-la in_o a_o familiar_a conference_n that_o he_o never_o do_v seek_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o christ_n and_o never_o do_v pray_v by_o appetite_n of_o sense_n these_o and_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v paralel_v by_o that_o bishop_n and_o canonize_a saint_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2_o &_o 38._o the_o next_o be_v francis_n of_o assisio_n a_o italian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o the_o franciscan_n be_v the_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscan_n he_o also_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o above_o christ_n in_o francis_n say_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v of_o he_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thou_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o one_o mass_n of_o st._n francis_n god_n have_v be_v appease_v with_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o save_v who_o die_v in_o that_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n that_o none_o can_v die_v evil_o in_o his_o habit_n christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la p._n morn_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la conformitat_fw-la vitæ_fw-la b._n francis_n ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi christi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v barth_n de_fw-fr pisis_n an._n 1389._o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a censurer_n and_o print_v at_o bononia_n an._n 1510._o with_o this_o inscription_n libre_fw-la aureus_fw-la these_o two_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v canonize_v and_o their_o order_n confirm_v and_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o shall_v believe_v the_o holiness_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n or_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n that_o legenda_fw-la show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o honour_n pope_n innocentius_n do_v refuse_v church_n two_o as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o confirm_v their_o order_n until_o he_o dream_v as_o mantuanus_fw-la also_o have_v express_v it_o in_o fast_o lib._n 8._o viderat_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la laterani_fw-la ungentia_fw-la templi_fw-la tecta_fw-la ruinosum_fw-la caput_fw-la inclinare_fw-la utrumque_fw-la supposuisse_fw-la humeris_fw-la &_o sustinuissi_fw-la rvinam_fw-la taliter_fw-la admonitus_fw-la pastor_n succurrere_fw-la fessis_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la regnoque_fw-la labenti_fw-la annuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o dream_n be_v in_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o in_o fascic_n temp_n after_o that_o dream_n innocentius_n crave_v that_o dominicus_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n but_o before_o the_o rule_n be_v digest_v innocentius_n die_v and_o then_o pope_n honorius_n receive_v and_o confirm_v they_o legen_n aurea_fw-la bonaventura_n in_o vita_fw-la francis_n say_v that_o dream_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o father_n francis_n how_o be_v the_o lateran_n church_n then_o like_a to_o fall_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v strive_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n with_o their_o disciple_n to_o allure_v with_o their_o pale_a face_n to_o sting_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v send_v money_n for_o maintain_v the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o preach_n at_o first_o and_o so_o do_v they_o uphold_v the_o lateran_n church_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o diligent_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o waldenses_n the_o pope_n commit_v unto_o dominicus_n the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o other_o which_o either_o with_o sword_n or_o by_o tongue_n will_v oppugn_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n afterward_o these_o friar_n become_v bishop_n cardinals_z and_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o not_o to_o gather_v collection_n of_o money_n and_o to_o incite_v king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o infidel_n emperor_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o prince_n and_o against_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n for_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o commission_n dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v call_v the_o two_o olive_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n revel_v 11._o and_o the_o two_o cherubin_n full_a of_o wisdom_n exod._n 37._o antonin_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o institution_n institution_n their_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a one_o above_o it_o to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o alm_n but_o to_o have_v no_o proper_a good_n and_o lest_o their_o piety_n turn_v to_o idleness_n they_o shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o christ_n do_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o commend_v this_o institution_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n confirm_v it_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o from_o their_o preach_n they_o be_v call_v praedicatores_fw-la francis_n have_v be_v a_o augustinian_a but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o strict_a life_n all_o monk_n have_v possession_n in_o common_a though_o nothing_o in_o propriety_n but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a nor_o in_o propriety_n nor_o two_o coat_n but_o one_o coat_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n this_o he_o commend_v as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o command_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v beware_v of_o pride_n which_o often_o follow_v sanctity_n say_v pol._n virg._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v minorite_n he_o vow_v obedience_n unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v vow_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n some_o cardinal_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v john_n bishop_n of_o sabinien_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n new_a and_o impossible_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o common_a noâ—_n in_o special_a shall_v they_o
the_o belove_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n not_o of_o instruction_n but_o derogation_n not_o admonish_v but_o bite_v and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n and_o have_v hinder_v believer_n from_o former_a devotion_n and_o their_o wont_a give_v of_o alm_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n tractatus_fw-la brevis_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a command_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v that_o book_n he_o shall_v burn_v it_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o sight_n of_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v despise_v this_o our_o command_n etc._n etc._n that_o book_n be_v burn_v quick_o at_o anagnia_n 15._o hugo_n barchinonensis_n cardinal_n s._n sabinae_fw-la write_v many_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o joshua_n he_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o put_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n judith_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v doubtful_a on_o the_o prologue_n of_o jerome_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n not_o for_o proof_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n here_o it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o yea_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o such_o other_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o also_o witness_v pererius_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 16._o and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n from_o which_o bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o will_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 397._o testify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o say_v binius_fw-la annotat._n in_o conc._n carthag_n 3._o i_o return_v to_o hugo_n on_o psal_n 77._o he_o say_v many_o clerk_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o persecute_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o slay_v christ_n their_o father_n on_o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i._n e._n upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 16._o pope_n alexander_n depose_v he_o naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o 16._o humbert_n de_fw-fr romania_n five_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la tollendi_fw-la schisma_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n &_o latino_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o pope_n in_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n catalogue_n test_n ibid._n 17._o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n into_o germany_n pope_n germany_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v from_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o five_o year_n unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o soldier_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o frequent_a assembly_n convene_v at_o wirtzburgh_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n come_v there_o when_o the_o petition_n be_v propound_v the_o elector_n of_o colein_n refuse_v do_v appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v his_o reason_n the_o legate_n interrupt_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n curse_n then_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n scoff_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o begin_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o command_v his_o marshal_n to_o convey_v he_o away_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n then_o probus_n bishop_n of_o tull._n say_v how_o long_o most_o dear_a colleague_n shall_v those_o vulture_n of_o romulus_n abuse_v our_o patience_n i_o will_v not_o say_v our_o foolishness_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v their_o wickedness_n avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n this_o most_o wicked_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o synagogue_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o bring_v we_o all_o into_o poverty_n and_o wretched_a slavery_n by_o our_o jar_n this_o malady_n wax_v by_o our_o difference_n these_o rogue_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n nor_o piety_n late_o they_o raise_v the_o saxon_n and_o suevian_o one_o against_o the_o other_o those_o instrument_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n in_o germany_n when_o conradin_n a_o young_a man_n of_o very_o good_a hope_n be_v seek_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n they_o circumvent_v he_o with_o fraud_n and_o kill_v he_o most_o cruel_o he_o rehearse_v many_o such_o trick_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o say_v as_o twelve_o year_n ago_o gregory_n the_o x._o deal_v with_o the_o ten_o the_o same_o will_n honorius_n the_o iv_o do_v with_o the_o fourth_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o gold_n he_o arm_v the_o turk_n against_o we_o and_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o tribute_n then_o of_o our_o welfare_n those_o satan_n speak_v of_o light_n and_o intend_v darkness_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n their_o aim_n and_o work_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a do_v prove_v the_o issue_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v wherefore_o father_n devote_v to_o christ_n awaken_v provide_v against_o these_o calamity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v gold_n thirsty_a a_o false_a usurer_n a_o vile_a slave_n of_o money_n i_o fear_v not_o his_o menace_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o assembly_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o probus_n be_v accurse_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o great_a estimation_n at_o home_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aventin_n lib._n 7._o 18._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n live_v about_o the_o carmelites_n against_o the_o carmelites_n year_n 1270._o he_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o his_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v attend_v constant_o on_o prayer_n read_v and_o handy_a work_n now_o say_v he_o since_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n under_o their_o mother_n hypocrisy_n their_o study_n be_v ease_n idleness_n lust_n and_o luxury_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o time_n five_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o grief_n see_v no_o amendment_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o call_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la and_o return_v into_o a_o desert_n about_o the_o mount_n ewatrof_o in_o that_o book_n he_o call_v they_o step-son_n reprobate_n cauterize_a vagabond_n pratler_n unhappy_a counsellor_n wicked_a discourser_n citizen_n of_o sodom_n despiser_n of_o the_o best_a testament_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o say_v tell_v i_o what_o new_a religion_n be_v this_o in_o your_o city_n from_o morning_n until_o even_o you_o run_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o he_o be_v your_o leader_n which_o go_v about_o roar_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o so_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o compass_n be_v most_o true_a of_o you_o for_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o your_o gade_v be_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a but_o young_a woman_n not_o widow_n in_o heaviness_n but_o wanton_a maid_n nun_n and_o mistress_n and_o each_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o another_o and_o word_n of_o lustfulness_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n enflame_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n woe_n be_v i_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v you_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o world_n why_o think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o defile_v i._o bale_n cent._n 4._o §_o 42._o in_o appe_n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o he_o call_v occultus_fw-la he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v their_o feign_a
bodily_a pain_n in_o this_o world_n which_o after_o their_o own_o say_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o another_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n without_o inward_a repentance_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o god_n this_o complaint_n be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o act._n &_o monim_n write_v by_o io._n fox_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o which_o be_v 1364._o pope_n law_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n statute_n be_v make_v if_o any_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o provision_n to_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognifance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o his_o realm_n be_v impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n to_o stranger_n which_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o cure_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v not_o follow_v the_o king_n have_v oft_o complain_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o this_o bondage_n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 480._o show_v that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o cry_v this_o enterprise_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n a_o destroy_n of_o religion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n wherefore_o he_o send_v immediate_o unto_o edward_n require_v he_o to_o annul_v these_o acts._n but_o when_o the_o schism_n arise_v no_o pope_n do_v insist_v in_o it_o until_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o send_v more_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v annul_v but_o by_o another_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n within_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o say_v pol._n virg._n hist_o lib._n 19_o in_o the_o thirteeth_n year_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o this_o act_n be_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o person_n within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n shall_v seek_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n preferment_n to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n the_o preferment_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v strike_v against_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o entertain_v any_o such_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v execution_n of_o any_o such_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o ever_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o although_o such_o a_o person_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o petition_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v sorfeit_v a_o year_n rend_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o high_a office_n in_o england_n state_n office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o scotland_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a nobility_n procure_v that_o all_o these_o office_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o temporal_a lord_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o courageous_a witness_n of_o wickliff_n john_n wickliff_n truth_n he_o be_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v in_o question_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o such_o as_o straw_v the_o way_n to_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n he_o protest_v public_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pathway_n to_o perfect_a knowledge_n near_o the_o end_n he_o show_v what_o travel_n he_o have_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o gather_v many_o old_a latin_a bibles_n for_o say_v he_o the_o late_a book_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o he_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o common_a gloss_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o lyra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o employ_v many_o cunning_a man_n at_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o four_o translation_n then_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o some_o general_a and_o useful_a observation_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o show_v also_o some_o use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o example_n of_o piety_n patience_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o much_o more_o without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o sinful_a and_o unknowing_a man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o unbind_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 20._o and_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a shall_v study_v fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v both_o open_a and_o dark_a which_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o open_a place_n and_o each_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n both_o open_a and_o dark_a teach_v humility_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v humility_n and_o charity_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o praise_v charity_n therefore_o no_o simple_a man_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v fear_v unmeasurable_o to_o study_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o meek_a christian_a man_n as_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o paul_n rom._n 15._o witness_n and_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o very_a understanding_n without_o charity_n which_o keep_v god_n hest_n make_v a_o man_n deep_o damn_v as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o james_n witness_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindeness_n and_o heresy_n in_o chap._n 10._o though_o king_n and_o lord_n know_v no_o more_o of_o holy_a writ_n than_o three_o story_n of_o 2_o chron._n that_o be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o to_o live_v well_o and_o govern_v their_o people_n well_o by_o god_n law_n and_o eschew_v all_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n but_o alas_o alas_o alas_o whereas_o king_n jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n deacon_n and_o priest_n to_o each_o city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o teach_v open_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o people_n ....._o some_o christian_a lord_n send_v general_a letter_n unto_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o liege-man_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v open_a lie_n for_o they_o grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n after_o doomsday_n be_v preach_v general_o in_o their_o realm_n
common_a both_o in_o vulgar_a and_o latin_a rhythm_n say_v catol_n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o so_o while_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o friar_n strive_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o decipher_v 3._o andrea_n proles_fw-la a_o augustinian_a in_o portacoeli_fw-la by_o vueringerod_n be_v a_o devote_n reformation_n a._n proles_fw-la prophesi_v of_o a_o reformation_n and_o zealous_a doctor_n in_o his_o lesson_n he_o say_v you_o hear_v brethren_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v whence_o then_o be_v this_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o so_o horrible_a superstition_n alas_o brethren_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v it_o approach_v the_o brethren_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o begin_v the_o reformation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o these_o error_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o old_a man_n weak_a in_o body_n and_o i_o ackvowledge_v i_o be_o not_o endow_v with_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o raise_v up_o a_o champion_n able_a for_o age_n learning_n and_o activity_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o these_o error_n god_n will_v give_v he_o courage_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o will_v short_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v so_o high_a catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la henning_n and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o that_o martin_n luther_n be_v young_a hear_v he_o preach_v at_o magdeburgh_n the_o same_o doctor_n proles_fw-la be_v sent-for_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o council_n henningh_n name_v not_o the_o place_n and_o there_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a feast-day_n only_a proles_fw-la speak_v against_o it_o because_o say_v he_o christian_n people_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o change_v that_o language_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o but_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o sentence_n and_o return_v home_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v in_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o many_o who_o be_v set_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v many_o be_v move_v with_o the_o man_n zeal_n and_o begin_v to_o vilify_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o live_v a_o year_n speak_v more_o frequent_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o ernest_n bishop_n of_o magdeburgh_n do_v solicit_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n do_v yield_v upon_o condition_n that_o proles_fw-la shall_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o conduct_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o rome_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o augustinian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o ward_n he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o the_o old_a man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o return_v and_o by_o the_o way_n die_v at_o ciclembach_n an._n 1510_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n 4_o john_n hilten_fw-mi a_o monk_n of_o isenac_n in_o thuringia_n speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n reformation_n more_o prophecy_n of_o reformation_n when_o he_o become_v sick_a he_o entreat_v they_o to_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n they_o deal_v never_o the_o more_o merciful_o with_o he_o he_o say_v then_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o you_o but_o a_o bout_n sixteen_o year_n hence_o this_o be_v speak_v about_o an._n 1500_o one_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v oppose_v monk_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la philip._n melan._n in_o apolog._n cap._n devotis_fw-la monast_n 5._o wolfgang_n aitinger_n a_o clerk_n of_o augsburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1500_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n where_o he_o oft_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o add_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v hire_n vicares_n to_o supplee_v he_o say_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n 6._o sebastian_z brand_n at_o that_o time_n pastor_n of_o s._n mary_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o erford_n preach_v against_o the_o indulgence_n in_o this_o manner_n dear_a friend_n on_o this_o whitsunday_n we_o lay_v forth_o our_o ware_n unto_o you_o but_o here_o be_v a_o uncouth_a merchant_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v better_a ware_n mean_v the_o seller_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o be_v go_v we_o will_v lay_v forth_o we_o again_o and_o against_o satisfaction_n he_o say_v we_o have_v some_o who_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o pray_v sing_v mutter_v the_o hour_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o we_o he_o say_v also_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o will_v see_v that_o time_n but_o i_o will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o magdeburgh_n 7._o bernard_n lublinensis_fw-la write_v unto_o simon_n a_o printer_n in_o cracow_n an._n 1505_o commend_v a_o chronicle_n of_o bohem_n write_v by_o john_n pilsensis_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o many_o rite_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n which_o some_o do_v approve_v and_o other_o condemn_v he_o say_v albeit_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n may_v easy_o make_v we_o free_a from_o these_o toy_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v command_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v tie_v but_o they_o will_v search_v out_o truth_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v attain_v its_o proper_a object_n if_o this_o search_a make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v christian_n bring_v which_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n profess_v truth_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v find_v if_o any_o man_n in_o zeal_n of_o religion_n there_fw-mi say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o have_v little_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n these_o flatterer_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o caitiff_a open_a thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n dare_v thou_o mutter_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a will_v set_v not_o their_o mouth_n only_o but_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o when_o they_o kill_v man_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v do_v service_n to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v commend_v and_o magnify_v their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o one_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fire_n but_o in_o these_o misery_n i_o have_v only_o one_o refuge_n that_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n condemn_v be_v condemn_v with_o god_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a which_o they_o call_v holy_a for_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o than_o man_n judge_v ....._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v obey_v one_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n behold_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o my_o thought_n i_o will_v stand_v for_o nothing_o except_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n catal._n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o philip._n mornae_n have_v the_o same_o but_o more_o brief_o 8._o after_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n philippus_n decius_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v obdure_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a for_o most_o corrupt_a
and_o scorn_v religion_n wherefore_o the_o king_n namely_o ferdinand_n and_o iâ—obella_n do_v ordain_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v search_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o sarracen_n and_o jew_n all_o who_o by_o one_o common_a name_n they_o call_v maranites_n who_o profess_v christianism_n and_o yet_o do_v scorn_v it_o when_o all_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bloodthirsty_a friar_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o obtain_v be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o inquisition_n against_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n that_o censure_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o one_o witness_n he_o be_v apprehend_v if_o he_o confess_v not_o he_o be_v torture_v until_o he_o confess_v who_o confess_v and_o recant_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o must_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v a_o sambieta_n that_o be_v a_o yellow_a garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o some_o devil_n paint_v upon_o it_o and_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n who_o will_v not_o repent_v be_v burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o profess_v and_o speak_v of_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n their_o tongue_n be_v cutt-out_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o king_n philip_n ii_o returning_z from_o flanders_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o fearful_a storm_n all_o his_o ship_n be_v lose_v and_o he_o scarce_o arrive_v on_o land_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n to_o root_n lutheranism_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v to_o hispalis_n september_n 24._o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o immunity_n he_o cause_v to_o burn_v don_n john_n pontius_n come_v bailenius_n and_o john_n consalua_n a_o preacher_n with_o some_o friar_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n isidor_n then_o he_o go_v to_o pincia_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 5._o seem_v to_o call_v it_o vagliadolid_a there_o he_o cause_v burn_v 28_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o imprison_v barthol_n caranza_n archb_n of_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o of_o low_a condition_n be_v burn_v as_o may_v be_v see_v loc._n cit_v and_o in_o thuan._n yea_o charles_n prince_n of_o spain_n be_v imprison_v and_o as_o be_v report_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o his_o father_n command_n an._n 1568_o because_o he_o favour_v they_o of_o the_o low-countries_n aâ—d_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n many_o spainjard_n for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o germany_n geneve_n and_o some_o into_o england_n especial_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n isiodore_n nigh_o unto_o sivile_n this_o inquisition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o in_o other_o of_o that_o king_n dominion_n as_o follow_v li._n albert_n of_o hardenberg_n write_v the_o life_n of_o wesselus_n say_v the_o netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o lord_n cornelius_n honius_fw-la the_o emperor_n counsellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o holland_n in_o hague_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o capernaitish_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n though_o only_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v find_v this_o book_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o jacob_n hoeckius_n a_o deacon_n of_o naeldwyk_n as_o also_o some_o other_o write_n of_o jo._n wesselus_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o other_o purpose_n and_o because_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o wesselus_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o which_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o supper_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o write_a book_n of_o hoeckius_n be_v very_o old_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o golden_a treasure_n as_o whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o these_o treatise_n of_o wesselus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o hoek_n come_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o saint_n agnes-hill_n where_o wesselus_n have_v often_o resort_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v give_v light_a unto_o many_o especial_o unto_o henry_n rhodius_n the_o father_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o urrecht_n who_o go_v to_o luther_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o luther_n fear_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v vilify_v will_v not_o approve_v it_o whereupon_o follow_v some_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n afterward_o luther_n do_v write_v unto_o rhodius_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v which_o the_o work_n of_o wesselus_n and_o there_o also_o be_v another_o letter_n direct_v unto_o oecolampad_n crave_v his_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n may_v be_v print_v at_o basile_n but_o oecolampad_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v not_o approve_v it_o but_o he_o send_v rhodius_n unto_o zurik_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la approve_v it_o for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v incline_v that_o way_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o after_o that_o oecolampad_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o etc._n etc._n william_n gnapheus_n rector_n in_o hague_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o the_o archbishop_n remember_v well_o with_o what_o diligence_n i_o do_v teach_v the_o young_a scholar_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a persecution_n satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n have_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o i_o and_o the_o honourable_a cornelius_n honius_fw-la above_o name_n without_o hear_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o be_v imprison_v and_o there_o we_o lie_v together_o three_o month_n and_o then_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o hague_n upon_o bail_n for_o two_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o honourable_a honius_fw-la depart_v this_o life_n but_o when_o i_o after_o those_o two_o year_n confinement_n be_v upon_o security_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o my_o adversary_n have_v see_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n which_o i_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o good_a man_n have_v write_v unto_o a_o poor_a grieve_a widow_n woman_n they_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o when_o the_o sophister_n of_o lovan_n with_o their_o commissioner_n have_v examine_v i_o long_o enough_o upon_o that_o letter_n they_o put_v i_o into_o a_o cloister_n to_o suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o month_n upon_o bread_n and_o bier_n because_o i_o have_v despise_v that_o cloister-life_n for_o i_o have_v exhort_v that_o widow_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deject_v because_o her_o son_n have_v forsake_v his_o coul_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 14_o in_o clothes_n or_o place_n whereupon_o the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n be_v principal_o ground_v but_o rather_o in_o constant_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o faith_n and_o love_n her_o son_n may_v have_v after_o he_o have_v go_v away_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o gray_a coul._n when_o i_o be_v in_o that_o cloister_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1525_o how_o grievous_a be_v those_o time_n because_o of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o miserable_a bloodshedding_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o the_o upper-land_n and_o than_o i_o enlarge_v my_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o consolation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o have_v so_o persecute_v i_o for_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v it_o be_v without_o my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o end_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o reprint_v and_o one_o of_o the_o printer_n have_v be_v behead_v for_o it_o so_o hardly_o can_v satan_n suffer_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o have_v pursue_v i_o until_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o native_a
of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o god_n heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n therefore_o a_o physician_n oâ—_n medicine_n help_v nothing_o thereunto_o certain_o only_a christ_n work_v whole_a salvation_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o only_a spirit_n and_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o he_o use_v his_o word_n both_o visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o audible_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o they_o exhibit_v and_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n communion_n of_o himself_o and_o eternal_a life_n zuingliâ—s_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o therefore_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n he_o understand_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o instrument_n in_o some_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v luther_n who_o first_o of_o all_o man_n do_v impugn_v this_o tenant_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o confer_v grace_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o wihtou_fw-fr faith_n and_o so_o in_o this_o question_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v impugn_v what_o luther_n teach_v not_o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o oecolampade_n who_o none_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a if_o they_o read_v his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o singular_a modesty_n and_o reverence_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o father_n and_o do_v much_o esteem_n of_o they_o so_o he_o write_v very_o reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o luther_n word_n do_v import_v a_o impanation_n or_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v impugn_v they_o for_o he_o write_v so_o in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o difference_n the_o difference_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o absence_n then_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n and_o absence_n for_o none_o be_v so_o blunt_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o way_n absent_a or_o present_a some_o hold_n that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v it_o they_o eat_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a and_o let_v it_o down_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o so_o honour_v as_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v unite_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o and_o natural_a substance_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o by_o it_o as_o a_o middle_a pipe_n grace_n be_v convey_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o even_o the_o ungodly_a do_v touch_v and_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n from_o those_o his_o word_n who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o oecolampad_n impugn_v three_o thing_n only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o bread_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a substance_n contain_v natural_o in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o touch_n or_o taste_v of_o bread_n all_o both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n but_o luther_n do_v never_o affirm_v any_o of_o these_o albeit_o not_o a_o few_o do_v judge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o purpose_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v deny_v any_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v also_o adjoin_v a_o whole_a epistle_n of_o oecolampad_n where_o in_o he_o plain_o avouch_v his_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v thus_o john_n oecolampade_n unto_o n._n a_o brother_n in_o christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o thou_o my_o brother_n and_o thou_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o violent_o presse_v i_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v be_v this_o thy_o tyranny_n tolerable_a and_o yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v comport_v for_o it_o be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a and_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v impart_v unto_o i_o thy_o judgement_n mutual_o when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v then_o plain_o what_o i_o believe_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n whereby_o the_o sacramental_a promise_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o believe_v by_o my_o infirm_a conscience_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o who_o seek_v high_a thing_n make_v no_o reckon_n what_o sort_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v but_o i_o desire_v more_o admirable_a thing_n and_o powerful_a to_o streng_n then_o my_o weak_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v delicious_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o do_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v powerful_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o purge_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o i_o believe_v simple_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o that_o body_n be_v a_o seal_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v first_o which_o the_o effect_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a seal_n i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n not_o that_o it_o as_o bodily_a meat_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o it_o and_o may_v become_v spiritual_a by_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n christ_n also_o abide_v in_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n work_v his_o own_o work_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o they_o as_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o so_o i_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n in_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o a_o portion_n with_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o low_a i_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n do_v with_o courage_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n basile_n aprile_a 19_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v bucer_n this_o epistle_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_a which_o other_o way_n be_v not_o happy_o publish_v for_o in_o that_o book_n some_o epistle_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o disputation_n come_v abroad_o again_o which_o annoy_n not_o so_o much_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o sincere_a and_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n among_o not_o a_o few_o moreover_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o print_n and_o intend_v in_o a_o preface_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o work_n in_o name_n of_o some_o man_n in_o basile_n to_o supply_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n slender_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o may_v offend_v many_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v how_o even_o that_o church_n approve_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o do_v profess_v it_o sound_o some_o man_n the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o cause_v the_o preface_n be_v publish_v in_o my_o name_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o those_o episâ—les_n many_o do_v judge_v that_o i_o have_v cause_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v
not_o do_v it_o by_o another_o writing_n i_o protest_v unto_o heeâ—_n christian_a reader_n my_o very_a great_a grief_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o work_n as_o also_o in_o that_o too_o large_a preface_n which_o also_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o work_n i_o allow_v not_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v strife_n or_o unjust_a explication_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o advance_v any_o man_n with_o the_o disparagement_n or_o imputation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o this_o at_o another_o time_n only_o i_o will_v now_o purge_v myself_o from_o that_o edition_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o writing_n of_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampad_a and_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n godly_a reader_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o advance_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o contemn_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o offend_v any_o or_o to_o commend_v any_o without_o cause_n or_o desert_n i_o know_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o luther_n think_v well_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o true_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o my_o enarration_n i_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o natural_a either_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o its_o circumscriptive_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o only_a outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o such_o other_o fiction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n which_o he_o have_v use_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v my_o part_n both_o for_o luther_n cause_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o device_n not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v with_o luther_n writing_n shall_v think_v that_o either_o luâ—hâ—â—_n maintain_v any_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o i_o maintain_v no_o presence_n the_o judgement_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o have_v i_o mention_v that_o those_o who_o reverence_n these_o man_n work_n now_o know_v that_o these_o do_v not_o maintain_v naked_a seal_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o such_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o man_n writing_n shall_v no_o way_n reject_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n special_o on_o oecolampaâ—_n as_o his_o elabour_v work_n show_v abundant_o ...._o god_n remove_v all_o contention_n from_o his_o people_n and_o all_o preposterous_a affectation_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n true_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o happy_o amen_n so_o far_o bucer_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n as_o also_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o after_o that_o year_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o william_n tindall_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o english_v to_o have_v be_v next_o mastyre_n vv._n tindal_n a_o english_a mastyre_n unto_o john_n wickliff_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n towards_o christ_n as_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v clear_o and_o none_o do_v reveal_v antichrist_n more_o plain_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n do_v provoke_v king_n henry_n viii_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o how_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o govern_v wherein_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v find_v eye_n to_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o all_o juggler_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v ever_o without_o persecution_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o light_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o contrary_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o as_o thou_o see_v be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o which_o receive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o wily_n drive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o and_o with_o false_a &_o sophistical_a reason_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o yea_o curâ—eth_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o look_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o move_v the_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o slay_v with_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o fol._n 6._o god_n promise_v to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v and_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grehound_n and_o to_o feret_fw-la he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v and_o meeken_fw-ge he_o to_o kill_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a and_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v unto_o his_o lust_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n &_o good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v now_o a_o day_n which_o our_o holy_a bb_n teach_v in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o lust_n spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o you_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o fol._n 13._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o curate_n wherefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o learn_v be_v you_o not_o abominable_a schoolmaster_n in_o that_o you_o take_v so_o great_a wage_n if_o you_o will_v not_o teach_v if_o you_o will_v teach_v how_o can_v you_o do_v it_o so_o well_o and_o with_o so_o great_a profit_n as_o when_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o thou_o jugle_v or_o not_o ...._o but_o alas_o the_o curate_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wot_v no_o more_o what_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n mean_v than_o the_o turk_n do_v neither_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o curate_n the_o bible_n be_v unknowen_a to_o curate_n that_o they_o read_v at_o mass_n maten_v &_o eevensong_n which_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o care_v they_o but_o even_o to_o mumble_v up_o so_o much_o every_o day_n as_o the_o pie_n &_o popinjay_n speak_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o lay_v man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o let_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o understand_v no_o latin_a at_o all_o ...._o a_o thousand_o thing_n forbid_v you_o which_o christ_n make_v free_a and_o dispense_v with_o they_o again_o for_o money_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
and_o the_o man_n make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v then_o those_o judge_n for_o this_o odious_a crime_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o function_n within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la say_v this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o for_o a_o warning_n &_o example_n unto_o other_o but_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v many_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o such_o crime_n and_o no_o way_n censure_v xvi_o the_o papist_n at_o easter_n an._n 1563._o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o namely_o john_n hamilton_n bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o prior_n practise_v 1563._o mass_n be_v practise_v of_o whithern_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n &_o monk_n this_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o the_o shiref_n and_o other_o which_o have_v civil_a power_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n part_n resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n nor_o counsel_n but_o execute_v former_a proclamation_n against_o the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o west_n be_v apprehend_v the_o queen_n knox._n the_o queme_n conferrech_v a_o i._o knox._n be_v offend_v and_o send_v for_o john_n knox_n to_o come_v to_o she_o in_o lochlevin_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o west_n country_n not_o to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o use_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v john_n answer_v if_o her_o ma._n will_v punish_v malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o can_v promise_v quietness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o scotland_n but_o if_o she_o think_v to_o delude_v the_o law_n he_o fear_v some_o will_v let_v the_o papist_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n without_o punishment_n when_o â—he_v queen_n hear_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o take_v another_o course_n and_o directe_v summons_n against_o massmonger_n in_o the_o straight_a form_n with_o expedition_n to_o compeare_v on_o may_v 19_o one_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o before_o name_v prior_n the_o parson_n of_o saucher_n and_o other_o do_v compear_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o civil_a judge_n yet_o in_o end_n they_o all_o come_v into_o the_o queen_n will_v and_o she_o design_v they_o to_o several_a prison_n then_o say_v some_o see_v what_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v within_o this_o realm_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o other_o fore_o speak_v thing_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v the_o papist_n will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o advise_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v many_o have_v their_o private_a business_n to_o procure_v in_o the_o parliament_n especial_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o urge_v the_o queen_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o she_o will_v hold_v no_o parliament_n and_o what_o then_o may_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n but_o let_v this_o parliament_n pass_v over_o whensoever_o the_o queen_n crave_v any_o thing_n as_o she_o must_v do_v before_o her_o marriage_n religion_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v establish_v much_o be_v speak_v against_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n that_o political_a delay_n but_o in_o vain_a a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v pass_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o public_a cause_n from_o the_o year_n 1558._o till_o september_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1561_o manse_v and_o glieb_n be_v appoint_v for_o minister_n adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n of_o both_o person_n but_o nothing_o for_o establish_v of_o nobility_n admonition_n unto_o the_o nobility_n religion_n in_o time_n of_o this_o parliament_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o maâ—y_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o member_n my_o lord_n i_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o may_v power_n forth_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n yea_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v witness_n if_o i_o make_v any_o lie_n in_o thing_n by_o past_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o most_o desperate_a tentation_n ask_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v before_o god_n if_o that_o i_o not_o i_o but_o god_n spirit_n by_o i_o in_o your_o great_a extremity_n will_v you_o not_o ever_o to_o depend_v upon_o your_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n promise_v unto_o you_o victory_n &_o preservation_n from_o your_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o your_o life_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n in_o your_o most_o extreme_a danger_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o santiohnston_n couper-moore_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v yet_o recent_a in_o my_o heart_n yea_o that_o dark_a and_o dolorous_a night_n when_o all_o you_o my_o lord_n with_o shame_n &_o fear_v leave_v this_o town_n be_v yet_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o forget_v it_o what_o be_v my_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o be_v fall_v in_o vain_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n promise_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o mouth_n you_o yourselves_o live_v and_o testify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o against_o who_o death_n &_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v perish_v in_o that_o danger_n and_o how_o many_o of_o your_o enemy_n have_v god_n plague_v before_o your_o eye_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n that_o you_o shall_v render_v unto_o your_o god_n to_o betray_v his_o cause_n when_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o establish_v it_o as_o you_o please_v you_o say_v the_o queen_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o ask_v you_o of_o she_o what_o by_o god_n word_n you_o may_v just_o require_v and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o god_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o the_o devil_n let_v she_o plain_o understand_v so_o far_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o steal_v not_o from_o your_o former_a stoutness_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n but_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o recool_n from_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o man_n that_o first_o and_o most_o speedy_o flee_v from_o christ_n ensign_n hold_v himself_o most_o happy_a yea_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n nor_o parliament_n albeit_o the_o malicious_a word_n of_o such_o can_v neither_o hurt_n he_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o we_o that_o thereupon_o depend_v yet_o the_o speaker_n of_o this_o treason_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o poor_a common_a wealth_n deserve_v the_o gallows_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v command_v and_o so_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v receive_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o public_a parliament_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o parliament_n we_o must_v and_o will_v say_v and_o also_o prove_v that_o parliament_n be_v all_o be_v lawful_a a_o parliament_n as_o ever_o any_o that_o pass_v before_o it_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o say_v if_o the_o king_n then_o live_v be_v king_n and_o the_o queen_n now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v lawful_a queen_n that_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n duke_n brethren_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n strive_v all_o for_o the_o best_a gain_n but_o this_o my_o lord_n will_v i_o say_v note_v the_o day_n and_o bear_v witness_n hereafter_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n consent_n that_o a_o infidel_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n shall_v be_v head_n to_o our_o sovereign_n you_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o banish_v christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o realm_n yea_o to_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o country_n a_o plague_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o possible_o you_o shall_v do_v small_a comfort_n to_o your_o sovereign_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v say_v the_o history_n of_o reformation_n be_v judge_v intolerable_a both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o some_o post_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n advertisement_n that_o knox_n have_v speak_v against_o her_o
none_o so_o the_o reform_a religion_n only_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n hold_v their_o first_o synod_n at_o dort_n an._n 1574._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o have_v their_o first_o synod_n at_o middelburgh_n an._n 1578._o in_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v on_o the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o two_o synod_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o south_n and_o north_n holland_n hold_v at_o harlem_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o as_o a_o summary_n of_o they_o both_o and_o of_o other_o particulares_fw-la these_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o under_o the_o sad_a affliction_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v for_o the_o netherlands_o gracious_o show_v a_o blink_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n until_o this_o time_n here_o and_o there_o in_o private_a preach_n but_o the_o world_n unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n do_v they_o turn_v away_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o many_o honest_a person_n when_o other_o flee_v the_o land_n do_v ready_o suffer_v the_o spanish_a tyranny_n over_o the_o land_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o â—he_n true_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n permit_v but_o also_o it_o be_v most_o strict_o forbid_v in_o private_a and_o punish_v with_o intolerable_a edict_n and_o torment_n nevertheless_o our_o good_a god_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n discover_v by_o many_o more_o and_o more_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v enlighthen_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o great_a hazart_n of_o their_o good_n body_n and_o life_n and_o they_o pray_v zealous_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o at_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n and_o wit_n of_o any_o man_n for_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a those_o who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n as_o we_o many_o certain_o think_v at_o least_o of_o many_o have_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o instrument_n thereunto_o that_o those_o i_o say_v have_v resist_v the_o spanish_a government_n and_o refuse_v those_o unreasonable_a exaction_n have_v begin_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o privilege_n and_o former_a liberty_n see_v it_o be_v intend_v not_o only_o to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o likewise_o to_o bring_v into_o perpetual_a slavery_n all_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o netherlands_o both_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o politic_n of_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n citizen_n and_o merchant_n tradesman_n and_o other_o with_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o bring_v after_o that_o our_o just_a supplication_n be_v not_o accept_v nor_o hear_v that_o some_o both_o without_o and_o within_o the_o land_n though_o with_o a_o small_a beginning_n do_v gainstand_v the_o tyranny_n by_o those_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o mercy_n gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n within_o these_o land_n and_o wrought_v another_o work_n in_o set_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o trouble_v his_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v again_o first_o in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n which_o when_o many_o who_o hethertil_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v with_o pleasure_n and_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v silent_a for_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o the_o just_a cause_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o do_v find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o who_o love_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n those_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o native_a land_n see_v that_o also_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o way_n thereunto_o what_o other_o motive_n be_v to_o join_v unto_o this_o cause_n be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v yea_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n that_o by_o those_o foresay_a mean_n he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o beginning_n of_o maintain_v our_o civil_a liberty_n against_o the_o spanish_a government_n over_o all_o the_o netherlands_o howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v weak_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n only_o but_o he_o have_v also_o more_o and_o more_o promote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n by_o adjoin_v the_o lord_n the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o his_o princely_a excellency_n to_o delight_v therein_o and_o as_o some_o have_v adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o have_v they_o also_o see_v that_o the_o land_n may_v hereby_o by_o the_o better_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n receive_v and_o sufficient_o establish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n by_o public_a edict_n and_o other_o furtherance_n and_o so_o popery_n be_v set_v off_o here_o and_o there_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o last_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o necessary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v private_o use_v under_o the_o persecution_n must_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o preacher_n who_o be_v accept_v out_o of_o popery_n or_o otherwise_o because_o the_o church_n be_v numerous_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o the_o church_n and_o their_o leader_n may_v increase_v and_o be_v perfect_v in_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n for_o which_o end_n a_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o princely_a excellency_n and_o of_o the_o high_a state_n of_o holland_n &_o zeeland_n be_v call_v to_o dort_n where_o after_o conference_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amend_v of_o some_o enormity_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o a_o form_n of_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o time_n of_o the_o grievous_a war_n where_o with_o these_o land_n be_v then_o burden_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o some_o person_n be_v drive_v either_o through_o their_o weakness_n or_o through_o dregs_o of_o popery_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o have_v retard_v the_o gospel_n think_v it_o not_o good_a that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o consistory_n that_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o will_v rather_o that_o minister_n shall_v only_o preach_v and_o administrat_fw-la the_o sacrament_n admit_v every_o man_n without_o difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v set_v off_o and_o on_o the_o minister_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v useful_a &_o expedient_a and_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o show_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v begin_v a_o new_a monkery_n whereby_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n they_o will_v become_v master_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n by_o these_o word_n plausible_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o world_n other_o thought_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v but_o these_o have_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a and_o as_o unto_o the_o magistracy_n which_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o government_n of_o life_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v that_o they_o shall_v advance_v god_n truth_n by_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n so_o unto_o the_o minister_n who_o in_o other_o cause_n be_v subject_a with_o body_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n belong_v their_o proper_a office_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n to_o inform_v teach_v stir_v up_o exhort_v and_o move_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o holiness_n not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o any_o man_n but_o after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o
to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n he_o reach_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o communicants_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v before_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o disciple_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v at_o table_n reach_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n reach_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n unto_o communicants_a his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n who_o thereby_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o grow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n whence_o bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o vapour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n have_v do_v its_o part_n so_o the_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n be_v drunken_a in_o the_o h._n supper_n have_v do_v their_o part_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v possess_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o maintain_v so_o heming_n about_o the_o year_n 1571._o this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a for_o in_o witteberg_n case_n cruciger_n the_o late_a chr._n pezelius_n fr._n widebram_n henry_n moller_n and_o other_o be_v against_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o for_o it_o be_v these_o of_o jena_n chief_o and_o with_o they_o be_v sundry_a other_o town_n as_o brunswic_n luneburg_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o year_n augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n conveen_v the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o leipsich_n into_o dresda_n there_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n writing_n and_o they_o publish_v their_o consent_n against_o this_o consent_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o selneccer_n and_o jacob_n andreiae_n do_v publish_v other_o book_n the_o witteberger_n write_v their_o apology_n this_o contention_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a until_o the_o year_n 1577._o when_v george_n count_n of_o henneberg_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n say_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n do_v foster_v some_o error_n which_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o true_a peace_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n until_o these_o error_n be_v note_v and_o condemn_v the_o elector_n answer_v i_o wish_v a_o harmony_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v mark_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v further_o it_o according_a to_o my_o power_n george_n undertake_v it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o papist_n do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o division_n and_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n that_o if_o any_o will_v leave_v papistry_n they_o know_v not_o unto_o what_o sect_n they_o shall_v cleave_v osiandet_fw-la histo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o show_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o variance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o unhappy_a interim_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v amend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o attempt_v reconciliation_n some_o do_v hold_v the_o point_v wherein_a they_o do_v agree_v at_o those_o several_a time_n and_o other_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o melanthon_n who_o authority_n be_v much_o respect_v do_v for_o peace_n smooth_v his_o common_a place_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o rigide_a sort_n call_v he_o a_o temporizer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n this_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v subscribe_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o misnia_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o the_o elector_n and_o the_o count_n of_o henneberg_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n after_o the_o solemnity_n these_o three_o be_v together_o the_o count_n show_v the_o duke_n what_o conference_n have_v be_v before_o for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o division_n then_o by_o common_a advice_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o balthasar_n bidembachius_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n be_v appoint_v to_o pen_v some_o overture_n for_o remove_v those_o controversy_n concordiae_fw-la libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la this_o be_v do_v so_o privy_o that_o no_o other_o know_v it_o but_o those_o prince_n yea_o their_o secretary_n hear_v not_o of_o it_o when_o those_o two_o have_v write_v their_o judgement_n be_v assemble_v at_o maulbron_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n two_o of_o hennebergh_n and_o one_o of_o bada_fw-es they_o examine_v and_o change_v as_o they_o think_v expedient_a osiand_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 3._o then_o their_o work_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o he_o cail_v for_o jacob_n andreae_n chemnitius_n and_o selneccer_n and_o give_v they_o the_o book_n they_o judge_v it_o too_o brief_a and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n and_o other_o question_n this_o book_n be_v send_v then_o unto_o sundry_a university_n and_o town_n to_o be_v free_o censure_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v add_v or_o impair_v they_o shall_v admonish_v ingenvous_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandeburgh_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 8000._o to_o wit_n by_o sundry_a prince_n imperial_a town_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o with_o the_o title_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o examine_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n and_o be_v still_o conceiled_a from_o those_o church_n which_o do_v oppose_v vbiquity_n and_o some_o within_o these_o prince_n dominion_n be_v displace_v for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n so_o it_o turn_v into_o the_o book_n of_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n of_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v elleven_a head_n have_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o witness_n only_o the_o first_o head_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o man_n nothing_o sound_a or_o uncorrupt_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n only_o ii_o of_o the_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o regeneration_n that_o god_n work_v the_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o hearken_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o make_v man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwilling_a to_o see_v and_z will_n iii_o of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n for_o which_o god_n absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n either_o by_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o faith_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o shall_v a_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iv_o concern_v good_a work_n they_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o regenerate_a be_v debtor_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o position_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o
supplication_n when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n but_o both_o well_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a form_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v the_o king_n observe_v the_o condition_n wherefore_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o compear_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n much_o trouble_n follow_v with_o the_o popish_a lord_n whereof_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n xxxi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 7._o 1594._o andrew_n 1594._o 1594._o melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o james_n drummond_n and_o other_o burgess_n of_o assembly_n the_o 56._o assembly_n perth_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o for_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v lord_n into_o their_o house_n do_v compeare_v they_o be_v demand_v whither_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o entertain_v these_o lord_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o â—ore_o against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n have_v condescend_v to_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o rheir_a own_o promise_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n they_o answer_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o some_o other_o they_o return_v and_o confess_v for_o themselves_o and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o town_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fatisfaction_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v too_o rash_a and_o sudden_a in_o receive_v these_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o none_o take_v offence_n nor_o evil_a example_n by_o their_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n that_o these_o have_v enter_v the_o town_n against_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v here_o present_a and_o promise_v in_o time_n come_v to_o maintain_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n this_o eonfession_n and_o promise_n they_o give_v in_o writ_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o perth_n be_v ordain_v to_o declare_v in_o pulpit_n of_o that_o town_n the_o satisfaction_n accept_v etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fiâ—e_n in_o october_n against_o the_o apostate_n lord_n anguse_n huntly_n arroll_n and_o other_o the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n ratifi_v and_o allow_v as_o also_o the_o process_n lead_v against_o they_o and_o ordain_v all_o pastor_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o publish_v at_o their_o church_n the_o same_o sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n pretend_v ignorance_n of_o it_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o alexander_n lord_n hume_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n as_o follow_v iii_o after_o particular_a search_n of_o diligence_n use_v by_o presbytery_n for_o extirpation_n of_o papistry_n and_o what_o discipline_n they_o have_v use_v against_o papist_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o excommunicat_o and_o priest_n that_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o consider_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a endeavour_n and_o here_o they_o remember_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a design_n at_o aberdien_n where_o he_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n make_v a_o band_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o house_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o put_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o he_o call_v some_o papist_n and_o send_v they_o to_o edinburgh_n he_o give_v commission_n unto_o the_o earl_n martial_n of_o lieutenentry_n for_o suppress_v papist_n and_o have_v call_v sundry_a baron_n before_o he_o for_o cognosce_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o blank_n which_o have_v verify_v that_o these_o subscription_n be_v the_o hand-writ_n of_o the_o apostate_n lord_n and_o after_o his_o return_n a_o act_n of_o counsel_n be_v make_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o procure_v any_o favour_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o domestics_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v intercede_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o which_o be_v also_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o time_n of_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v propound_v article_n unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o forfete_v the_o apostate_n they_o have_v direct_v their_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o jedburgh_n and_o again_o article_n unto_o lithgow_n of_o all_o which_o small_a success_n have_v follow_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n and_o band_n above_o name_v be_v we_o noble_a man_n baron_n and_o other_o subscribe_v be_v full_o and_o certan_o persuade_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o sundry_a his_o highness_n unnatural_a &_o unthankful_a subject_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o find_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o prevent_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o repress_v the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n have_v our_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o and_o according_a to_o out_o bond_n duty_n and_o zeal_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o our_o native_a country_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n crown_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v promit_v and_o by_o these_o present_v promit_fw-la faithful_o bind_v &_o oblige_v we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o concur_v and_o take_v sinceer_n and_o true_a part_n with_o his_o maj._n and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o with_o another_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o said_n religion_n crown_n &_o country_n from_o thraldom_n of_o conscience_n conquest_n and_o slavery_n by_o stranger_n and_o for_o repress_v and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o say_v treasonable_a conspiracy_n special_o geoge_n earl_n of_o huntly_n william_n earl_n of_o anguse_n francis_n earl_n of_o arroll_n sir_n pa._n gordon_n of_o achindoun_n sir_n james_n chisholm_n of_o dundaruy_n mrs_n ja._n gordon_n william_n ogilvy_n robert_n abercromy_n and_o all_o other_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n traffic_v papist_n and_o other_o his_o hieness_n declare_a traitor_n rebellious_a and_o unnatural_a subject_n treasonable_a practiser_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o in_o arm_n rise_z concur_v and_o pass_v forward_o with_o his_o majesty_n his_o lieutenentent_n or_o other_o have_v his_o ma_n a_o power_n and_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o proclamation_n missive_n or_o otherwise_o and_o shall_v never_o shrink_v nor_o absent_v ourselves_o for_o any_o particicular_a cause_n or_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o ride_v with_o assist_v show_v favour_n give_v counsel_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o say_n earl_n jesuit_n nor_o other_o aforesaid_a nor_o with_o the_o person_n denounce_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v denounce_v to_o the_o horn_n or_o fugitive_n from_o his_o majesty_n law_n for_o the_o treasonable_a raise_n of_o fire_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o place_n of_o dunibrissell_n and_o murder_n of_o â—mquhil_n james_n earl_n of_o murray_n nor_o receive_v supply_n nor_o entertain_v they_o nor_o furnish_v they_o meat_n drink_z house_n nor_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o private_o nor_o public_o by_o message_n letter_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n the_o skaith_n and_o harm_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v but_o disclose_v and_o impede_fw-la to_o our_o power_n the_o quarrel_n or_o pursuit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v esteem_v as_o present_o we_o do_v esteem_v as_o equal_v to_o we_o all_o and_o by_o ourselves_o our_o whole_a force_n like_z as_o his_o maj._n with_o his_o force_n and_o authority_n have_v promit_v and_o promit_v to_o concur_v &_o assist_v together_o each_o one_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o other_o to_o our_o utter_a power_n and_o if_o any_o variance_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o any_o of_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n we_o shall_v submit_v as_o we_o present_o submit_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n &_o deliverance_n of_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o principal_n of_o we_o subscriber_n of_o this_o present_a band_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o band_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o they_o without_o reclamation_n atover_n his_o ma._n by_o who_o direction_n &_o command_n
subject_n the_o cold_a adversary_n against_o they_o who_o intend_v any_o commotion_n for_o remedy_v it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v hereof_o that_o by_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n so_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o plot_n may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o that_o minister_n deal_v with_o their_o congregation_n &_o auditor_n upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o public_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o in_o their_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o of_o credit_n and_o power_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o king_n honest_a mind_n towards_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o hazert_v his_o estate_n life_n and_o crown_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o stand_n &_o fall_v whereof_o he_o think_v his_o own_o stand_n and_o â—alling_v to_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o that_o they_o mark_v careful_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o such_o as_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o execution_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n do_v grumble_v against_o the_o present_a government_n and_o be_v incline_v unto_o novation_n and_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o business_n besides_o their_o custom_n they_o shall_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n minister_n thereof_o not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n as_o of_o session_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o private_a and_o particular_a inquisition_n in_o this_o point_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v advertise_v with_o all_o expedition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o his_o majesty_n minister_n shall_v inform_v the_o presbytery_n of_o thing_n occur_v so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o this_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v extract_v and_o send_v with_o diligence_n unto_o every_o presbytery_n xviii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o aberdien_fw-mi the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o in_o one_o copy_n i_o have_v find_v this_o model_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n 1._o the_o sence_a or_o sit_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o moderator_n that_o last_o be_v in_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o act_n form_v book_v and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o order_v by_o liet_a and_o vote_n the_o election_n of_o another_o moderator_n 2._o by_o the_o choose_a moderator_n in_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v good_a order_n in_o censure_v the_o absent_v from_o the_o precede_a assembly_n and_o note_v if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v present_a when_o the_o role_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n be_v to_o be_v call_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v 1._o the_o book_n of_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v sight_v whether_o the_o presbytery_n be_v due_o keep_v in_o conveening_a exercise_v have_v monthly_a common-head_n and_o dispute_n &_o visit_v the_o church_n 2._o pastor_n in_o their_o office_n several_o or_o together_o several_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o their_o teach_n at_o their_o own_o church_n and_o discipline_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n handle_v by_o they_o since_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o diligence_n in_o examination_n of_o young_a and_o old_a pass_v before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o catechism_n and_o concern_v their_o keep_n the_o session_n weekly_o and_o thing_n do_v therein_o for_o which_o effect_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o book_n contain_v those_o and_o the_o name_n of_o baptize_v and_o marry_v person_n and_o of_o slanderous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scandal_n but_o edificative_a 3._o concern_v their_o provision_n by_o stipend_n or_o benefice_n gleeb_fw-mi manse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o minister_n have_v question_n or_o bill_n for_o resolution_n or_o furtherance_n in_o their_o office_n &_o live_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o bill_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o be_v give_v by_o any_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o of_o they_o 3._o if_o any_o appellation_n reference_n or_o summons_n be_v from_o presbytery_n let_v they_o be_v decide_v 4._o if_o any_o reference_n from_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n or_o supplication_n unto_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o general_a assembly_n or_o any_o instruction_n thereunto_o 5._o concern_v the_o people_n whether_o any_o scandalous_a person_n and_o their_o repentance_n iii_o conclusion_n absent_v be_v to_o be_v mark_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n thanksgiving_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o this_o nomination_n of_o voter_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o year_n 1600._o but_o they_o be_v less_o looked-upon_a afterward_o when_o other_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o number_n as_o for_o robert_n bruce_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o minister_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o fault_n be_v not_o restore_v unto_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o public_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o for_o his_o refuse_v he_o be_v confine_v some_o year_n in_o the_o north_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o house_n of_o kinnaird_n iii_o aprile_n 3._o year_n 1603._o the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a speech_n in_o the_o great_a 1604._o some_o occurrent_n in_o aun_n 1603._o &_o 1604._o church_n of_o edinburgh_n two_o day_n before_o he_o take_v journey_n unto_o england_n there_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o change_v no_o way_n his_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n he_o promise_v again_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o discipline_n aprile_a 5._o unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n meet_v he_o above_o hadintoun_n but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o release_v andrew_n melvin_n and_o john_n davidson_n from_o their_o confinement_n nor_o grant_v robert_n bruce_n to_o re-enter_v into_o edinburgh_n a_o little_a before_o ormeston_n make_v supplication_n for_o john_n davidson_n but_o the_o king_n say_v his_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o promise_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n though_o the_o chief_a watchtower_n of_o the_o church_n towit_n edinbuâ—gh_n and_o santandrews_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o faithful_a watchman_n yet_o the_o plotter_n of_o episcopacy_n perceive_v that_o their_o course_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o advance_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n to_o indict_v &_o hold_v free_a general_a assembly_n and_o because_o they_o be_v accountable_a unto_o those_o assembly_n they_o endeavour_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v be_v until_o they_o have_v purchase_v power_n to_o over-rule_v they_o nor_o then_o but_o when_o they_o please_v this_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o judicious_a minister_n who_o use_v mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o fife_n deal_v with_o john_n hall_n to_o entreat_v that_o â—he_v assembly_n may_v conveen_v before_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n an._n 1604._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n afterward_o he_o aâ—ported_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n write_v unto_o patrick_n galloway_n then_o at_o court_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n after_o sundry_a delay_a answer_n he_o promise_v at_o last_o to_o return_v for_o that_o end_n but_o when_o he_o and_o the_o entitle_v bishop_n of_o ross_n return_v they_o report_v in_o a_o full_a convention_n of_o minister_n direct_v from_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudge_v the_o minister_n allege_v the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o voter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v by_o caution_n not_o to_o propound_v in_o parliam_fw-la or_o other_o convention_n without_o express_a warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o new-named_n bishop_n and_o other_o advancer_n of_o that_o course_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o answer_n and_o break_v up_o the_o conference_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o
be_v cross_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n be_v approach_v the_o lord_n scoon_n bring_v from_o court_n among_o other_o article_n one_o for_o delay_v the_o assembly_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n send_v their_o missive_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n in_o juny_n and_o prorogate_v the_o assembly_n until_o the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o or_o a_o â—horter_a diet_n upon_o new_o advertisement_n at_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n the_o presbytery_n unwillng_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n acquiesce_v yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o crave_v the_o hasten_a of_o the_o time_n because_o of_o urgent_a necessity_n as_o of_o iniquity_n abound_v idolatry_n wax_v jesuit_n and_o seminary-priest_n trafick_v through_o the_o country_n secure_o malefactor_n elude_v the_o inferior_a judicatories_n by_o appellation_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o santandr_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v before_o because_o the_o warrant_n of_o keep_v it_o be_v safe_a than_o the_o warrant_n of_o delay_v and_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o intend_a union_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v thereby_o so_o james_n melvin_n william_n erskin_n and_o william_n murray_n be_v direct_v as_o their_o commissioner_n they_o present_v their_o commission_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aberdien_n upon_o the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n about_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n before_o two_o minister_n of_o the_o town_n the_o minister_n at_o nig_n the_o town-commissary_n and_o two_o notary_n and_o other_o witness_n and_o make_v their_o protestation_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o appear_v there_o for_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o that_o it_o desert_n not_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o they_o protest_v that_o whatsoever_o detriment_n or_o prejudice_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o neglect_v the_o assem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santand_fw-mi and_o for_o remedy_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n of_o the_o realm_n act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a practice_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o when_o god_n shall_v think_v expedient_a albeit_o that_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v yet_o it_o be_v delay_v because_o of_o his_o majesty_n s_o missive_n direct_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o another_o day_n be_v appoint_v the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n year_n 1605._o at_o the_o farre_v or_o soon_o as_o be_v before_o the_o best_a affect_a in_o the_o north_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o their_o own_o neglect_n when_o they_o see_v the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n these_o three_o brethren_n advise_v they_o to_o direct_v from_o their_o next_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o august_n at_o aberdien_n their_o letter_n into_o other_o synod_n entreat_v they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o ensue_a synod_n of_o fife_n at_o santandrews_n where_o they_o may_v lay_v open_a their_o grievance_n and_o concur_v in_o crave_v a_o general_a assembly_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o perth_n july_n 11._o when_o commissioner_n be_v choose_v to_o treat_v with_o england_n concern_v the_o union_n some_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n and_o burgess_n crave_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o commission_n for_o preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o its_o own_o freedom_n &_o sincerity_n and_o they_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n but_o these_o bewray_v their_o intention_n to_o overthrow_v the_o discipline_n notwithstanding_o their_o contrary_a promise_n and_o protestation_n nevertheless_o no_o in_o convenent_n follow_v at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o union_n be_v cross_v a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n convene_v at_o santandrews_n special_o from_o the_o south_n and_o west_n part_n sir_n alexander_n straton_n of_o laureston_n the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o church_n affair_n be_v inform_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o hold_v a_o nationall_n assembly_n therefore_o he_o go_v thither_o with_o letter_n from_o the_o counsel_n in_o readiness_n to_o discharge_v their_o meeting_n but_o when_o he_o see_v their_o proceed_n he_o approve_v all_o and_o advise_v they_o to_o warn_v other_o synod_n to_o direct_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o perth_n in_o october_n to_o conveen_v with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v laureston_n will_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o conveen_n apart_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o article_n and_o petition_n which_o they_o will_v send_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n they_o go_v so_o and_o declare_v theit_fw-ge grief_fw-mi one_o to_o another_o regrate_v heavy_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n who_o take_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o thereby_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o general_a assembly_n how_o soon_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o these_o general_a commissioner_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o other_o any_o more_o to_o conveen_v apart_o when_o they_o conveen_v all_o together_o they_o insist_v most_o upon_o two_o grievance_n one_o that_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n or_o rather_o some_o few_o of_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n do_v and_o undo_n at_o their_o pleasure_n under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o redact_v the_o church_n into_o a_o oligarchy_n albeit_o their_o commission_n be_v expire_v with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o last_o appoint_v assembly_n the_o other_o that_o the_o new_a name_v bishop_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o reason_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v their_o commission_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o next_o assembly_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o office_n but_o the_o king_n will_v deal_v with_o no_o other_o and_o that_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o this_o last_o be_v true_a but_o better_a none_o at_o all_o then_o such_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o effect_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v continue_v they_o procure_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o their_o commission_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o they_o wrought_v their_o advancement_n unto_o the_o next_o both_z the_o bishop_n and_z other_o not_o yet_o promote_v answer_v let_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o caution_n be_v seveer_o censure_v i_o wish_v say_v george_n graham_n he_o be_v hang_v above_o all_o thief_n who_o press_v not_o to_o his_o uttermost_a to_o see_v the_o caution_n keep_v for_o hold_v out_o corruption_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o accept_v first_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o dunblain_n and_o then_o of_o orknay_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o assembly_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o many_o promise_n the_o other_o reply_v not_o a_o jote_n of_o the_o caution_n be_v keep_v either_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o bishop_n or_o in_o their_o administration_n they_o leave_v their_o flock_n run_v post_n to_o court_n and_o return_v lord_n bishop_n the_o other_o general_a commissioner_n say_v they_o may_v reserve_v their_o grievance_n unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n where_o they_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n or_o if_o they_o fail_v they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o brethren_n it_o be_v reply_v all_o grievance_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o who_o fear_v censure_n and_o have_v credit_n at_o court_n procure_v delay_n until_o custom_n corroborat_fw-la their_o corruption_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v even_o among_o minister_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o continuance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v in_o end_n they_o agree_v on_o four_o point_n to_o be_v petition_v 1._o that_o a_o general_a assembly_n may_v without_o offence_n to_o his_o majesty_n be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o former_a custom_n 2._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o papist_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n 3._o that_o their_o godly_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o english_a bishop_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o call_v 4._o concern_v the_o plat_v which_o in_o then_o last_o meeting_n have_v prejudge_v sundry_a minister_n laureston_n promise_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o king_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o the_o